and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_n ansiver_fw-fr to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 308._o chap._n v._o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 325._o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n pag._n 332._o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n pag._n 343._o discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n man_n be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o method_n propound_v for_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n 1._o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o mistake_v and_o false_a notion_n about_o religion_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 349._o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o p._n 353._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n pag._n 357._o chap._n iu._n the_o three_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o some_o of_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n proper_o so_o call_v false_a religionist_n have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v true_o love_v god_n yet_o their_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o do_v not_o pinch_v their_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o prejudice_v their_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v very_o needy_a and_o spare_v this_o servile_a spirit_n have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o its_o outward_a service_n as_o conceit_v that_o by_o such_o cheap_a thing_n god_n be_v gratify_v and_o become_v indebt_v to_o it_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o true_o and_o in_o the_o false_o religious_a pag._n 361._o chap._n v._o the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_a form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n p._n 366._o discourse_n ix_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n pag._n 380._o chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n brief_o discover_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o a_o man_n actuate_v by_o religion_n 1._o life_n above_o the_o world_n 2._o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o love_v value_n and_o reverence_n himself_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n 3._o life_n above_o himself_o not_o
israelite_n become_v shine_v and_o clear_a without_o any_o defilement_n and_o their_o body_n do_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o thus_o conclude_v all_o when_o the_o israelite_n receive_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v then_o perfume_v with_o a_o most_o aromatic_a smell_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o be_v know_v above_o and_o below_o and_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o main_a scope_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o dispensation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o to_o make_v they_o comprehensour_n of_o all_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o transcendent_a state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a maxim_n among_o they_o in_o station_n montis_fw-la sinai_n israelitae_n erant_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o first_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n external_o dispense_v and_o only_o furnish_v out_o to_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o parchment-roll_n conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o spread_v sail_n into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o dispute_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o about_o that_o one_o question_n whether_o justification_n formal_o and_o precise_o respect_v faith_n alone_o but_o be_v of_o a_o much_o great_a latitude_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_a answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o enquiry_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o what_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o itself_o a_o external_n and_o liveless_a thing_n neither_o can_v it_o procure_v or_o beget_v that_o divine_a life_n and_o spiritual_a form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n nor_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o a_o true_a divine_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n free_o issue_v forth_o from_o a_o omnipotent_a source_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n as_o that_o true_a godlike_a vital_a influence_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n enliven_a and_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o strong_o imprint_v upon_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o spermatical_a virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o spread_v itself_o free_o upon_o this_o low_a world_n and_o subtle_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o this_o benumb_a feeble_a earthly_a matter_n beget_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o it_o brief_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o unfold_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o better_a show_n how_o the_o apostle_n undermine_v that_o fabric_n of_o happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v build_v up_o for_o themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1._o endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o merit_n and_o to_o advance_v against_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n for_o indeed_o that_o which_o all_o those_o jewish_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o aim_v principal_o at_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o the_o weaken_a power_n of_o nature_n into_o such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o perfection_n which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a sublimation_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o principle_n perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o these_o contractor_n with_o heaven_n be_v so_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o fair_a purchase_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o if_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o much_o dazzle_v with_o those_o foolish_a fire_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_v kindle_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v that_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o shine_v about_o they_o and_o this_o fastus_fw-la and_o swell_a pride_n of_o they_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o chastise_v in_o advance_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n both_o against_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a justiciaries_n that_o may_v make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o implore_v mercy_n and_o of_o lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o chap._n 3._o 27._o he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o severe_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a arrogance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o then_o be_v boast_v this_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o aim_v at_o in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o to_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v of_o which_o in_o the_o real_a manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o hold_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o design_n &_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o work_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o or_o true_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n without_o his_o divine_a assistance_n so_o that_o the_o method_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o reduce_v of_o stray_a soul_n back_o again_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o another_o original_a then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n imagine_v but_o second_o that_o
righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o compare_v with_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n or_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v any_o true_a divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n all_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v but_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a consist_v mere_o in_o external_n performance_n &_o so_o fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o that_o internal_a &_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o make_v of_o they_o capable_a of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o handle_v this_o argument_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v clear_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n thing_n consist_v in_o such_o precept_n which_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a administration_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o internal_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o all_o that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o intrinsecal_n and_o vital_a administration_n thereof_o in_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o those_o credenda_fw-la propound_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o much_o a_o external_n thing_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o external_n administration_n as_o much_o a_o kill_n or_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v a_o vital_a efflux_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o thus_o exegetical_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o that_o short_a description_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v fit_o thus_o translate_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a or_o liveless_a administration_n for_o so_o sometime_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o genitive_a case_n in_o regimine_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n or_o else_o a_o administration_n of_o death_n exhibit_v in_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 6._o what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n kill_v as_o indeed_o all_o external_n precept_n which_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a vital_a radication_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v now_o to_o this_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n he_o oppose_v ver_fw-la 8._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o v._n 9_o he_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n administration_n must_v be_v a_o internal_a impression_n a_o vivacious_a and_o energetical_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o enable_v to_o express_v a_o real_a conformity_n thereto_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o external_n manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o those_o internal_a appearance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o the_o history_n and_o outward_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o scriptis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n &_o advantage_n and_o certain_o no_o less_o privilege_n to_o christian_n then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o depositary_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n mean_v something_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o book-learning_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a contrivance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a a_o thing_n as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v as_o we_o intimate_v before_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n there_o be_v the_o one_o be_v proper_o a_o external_n declaration_n of_o god_n will_n the_o other_o a_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 3._o 21._o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o this_o double_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o quicken_a thing_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v insufficient_a to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a sense_n then_o that_o external_n righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o express_v the_o just_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o a_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a law_n which_o be_v this_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o old_a law_n which_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o new_a law_n be_v call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o old_a be_v faulty_a in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o external_o promulge_v and_o wrap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o parchment_n or_o as_o best_a engrave_v
upon_o table_n of_o stone_n whereas_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o live_a character_n imprint_v upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v v._o 7._o say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unblamable_a or_o faultless_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v off_o transgression_n or_o hinder_v the_o violation_n of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o inscription_n upon_o some_o pillar_n or_o monument_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v life_n into_o those_o that_o read_v it_o and_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o than_o all_o other_o civil_a constitution_n be_v which_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n mere_o from_o the_o willing_a compliance_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o subject_a that_o receiu_v they_o be_v dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o evangelical_n or_o new_a law_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o original_a thereof_o &_o produce_v life_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o to_o this_o double_a dispensation_n viz._n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v s._n paul_n clear_o refer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a gloss_n upon_o that_o mundane_a kind_n of_o administer_a the_o law_n in_o a_o mere_a external_n way_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o further_o pursue_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o last_n chap._n v._o 2._o he_o style_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o introduce_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o soul_n into_o man_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o express_v a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a heavenly_a conversation_n and_o godlike_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o read_v in_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o many_o preparatory_a experiment_n use_v by_o pythagoras_n to_o try_v his_o scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o sacred_a piece_n of_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v these_o only_a to_o soul_n in_o a_o due_a degree_n purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o these_o method_n work_v and_o mould_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n into_o such_o a_o fit_a temper_n as_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stamp_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o more_o divine_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n just_a and_o lovely_a and_o good_a may_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v use_v plato_n word_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o man_n soul_n above_o all_o outward_a write_n which_o he_o therefore_o compare_v to_o dead_a picture_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a philosopher_n think_v of_o this_o internal_a writing_n but_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n all_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o god_n imprint_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n upon_o man_n heart_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o become_v live_v law_n write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v divine_a impression_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o speech_n of_o a_o crollius_n chemist_n not_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la discendo_fw-la quà m_fw-la patiendo_fw-la divina_fw-la perficitur_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o these_o word_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v build_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o righteousness_n may_v fair_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v for_o i_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o mere_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o comprehensive_a so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o state_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o include_v not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o he_o express_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o this_o he_o thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v in_o which_o word_n cunaeus_n in_o his_o de_n repub._n hebr._n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o cabbala_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n deut._n 30._o 12._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v borrow_v which_o as_o they_o there_o stand_v seem_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o evangelical_n sense_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n expound_v they_o into_o though_o yet_o cunaeus_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n comment_v upon_o that_o place_n do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o parallel_n with_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o define_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o thus_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n gratuitous_o dispense_n himself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o if_o life_n can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o principal_a must_v have_v be_v resolve_v into_o man_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v act_v that_o dead_a matter_n without_o they_o and_o have_v produce_v that_o virtue_n and_o energy_n in_o it_o by_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o as_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n enable_v that_o law_n itself_o to_o dispense_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o define_v that_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o present_v to_o we_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o a_o external_n and_o write_v law_n of_o precept_n the_o other_o in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o pursue_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr litera_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n who_o endeavour_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v first_o of_o all_o a_o occasion_n of_o move_v that_o question_n utrum_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v foris_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o other_o intus_fw-la scripta_fw-la write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o
through_o they_o into_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o embrace_v shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v account_n to_o build_v up_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n upon_o that_o earthly_a law_n to_o which_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v annex_v whereas_o indeed_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o prefigure_v which_o that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o such_o severe_a curse_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o perceive_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o some_o further_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o external_n precept_n carry_v perpetual_o a_o aspect_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n to_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o internal_a sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o free_a noble_a and_o generous_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n out_o of_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor._n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v because_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v we_o may_v further_o if_o need_n be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o typicalness_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n appeal_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o this_o notion_n where_o we_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n church_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o child_n in_o its_o minority_n in_o servitude_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emphatical_a revelation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v till_o the_o day_n shall_v break_v and_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n flee_v away_o that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o argument_n we_o before_o pursue_v this_o brief_o may_v be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_n observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a from_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v discourse_v i_o hope_v the_o difference_n between_o both_o covenant_n clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o hold_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n and_o model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o refine_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v former_o seem_v discolour_v and_o disfigure_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n only_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o shape_n in_o a_o pedagogical_a kind_n of_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o system_n and_o body_n of_o save_a divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o vital_a influx_n of_o it_o spread_a itself_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o quicken_a they_o into_o a_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v vitalis_n scientia_fw-la a_o live_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o without_o we_o and_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v if_o we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a cover_v and_o endeavour_v not_o after_o a_o internal_a transformation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la neither_o do_v evangelical_n dispensation_n therefore_o please_v god_n so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o legal_a do_v because_o as_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o more_o clear_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n continual_o thrive_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v only_o because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n above_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o also_o because_o it_o convey_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v into_o our_o defile_a conscience_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o disparage_v in_o the_o least_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o become_a obedient_a unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o doubt_v sometime_o some_o of_o our_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n about_o justification_n may_v puff_n we_o up_o in_o far_o high_o and_o goodly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o then_o god_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o profane_o make_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o cover_v to_o wrap_v up_o our_o foul_a deformity_n and_o filthy_a vice_n in_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v think_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o repute_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v heaven_n darling_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v our_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n gain_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o potent_o move_v down_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v sometime_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o wanton_a in_o our_o imagination_n in_o fond_o conceit_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o than_o become_v we_o &_o too_o little_o reckon_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o vital_a emanation_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o we_o therefore_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o lay_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o more_o to_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o two_o particular_n chap._n v._n two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 1._o and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o judgement_n thus_o s._n peter_n plain_o tell_v we_o act._n 10._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o pose_v cain_n who_o have_v entertain_v those_o unworthy_a
than_o fellow_n of_o emman_n col._n afterward_o provost_n of_o king_n college_n dr._n whichcote_n to_o who_o for_o his_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o he_o in_o his_o study_n his_o seasonable_a provision_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n as_o also_o upon_o other_o oblige_a consideration_n our_o author_n do_v ever_o express_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a regard_n but_o beside_o i_o consider_v he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o relate_v to_o such_o i_o think_v that_o i_o owe_v no_o less_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o former_a title_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o that_o incomparable_a person_n moses_n incomparable_a for_o his_o 22._o philosophical_a accomplishment_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o his_o political_a wisdom_n and_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o speak_v excellent_a sense_n strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n in_o any_o business_n and_o case_n that_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act_n 7._o and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o moses_n excel_v as_o also_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v and_o mysterious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v several_a instance_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o he_o incomparable_a as_o well_o for_o the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o temper_n the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o 3._o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a amiableness_n of_o his_o outward_a person_n and_o incomparable_a for_o his_o unexampled_a etc._n self-denial_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a allurement_n and_o most_o tempt_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o moses_n it_o appear_v how_o excellent_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o answer_v that_o title_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n more_o frequent_o give_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o the_o other_o title_n a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o eminent_a exemplar_n of_o self-resignation_n and_o obedience_n even_o in_o 2._o trial_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o thrice_o in_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o esay_n 41._o 8._o james_n 2._o 23._o and_o plain_o imply_v in_o genes_n 18._o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o express_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o noe._n philo_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v less_o insinuate_v concern_v moses_n with_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o how_o fit_o and_o proper_o both_o these_o title_n be_v verify_v concern_v our_o author_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a hearty_a and_o industrious_a servant_n of_o god_n count_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o dignity_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o with_o good_a will_n the_o 7._o character_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n and_o who_o be_v dear_o affect_v towards_o god_n and_o treat_v by_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o account_n of_o he_o represent_v in_o the_o sermon_n at_o his_o funeral_n i_o may_v easy_o fill_v much_o paper_n if_o i_o shall_v particular_o recount_v those_o many_o excellency_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v study_v to_o be_v short_a i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o righteous_a and_o true_o honest_a man_n and_o also_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o imitator_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o benignity_n goodness_n and_o love_n a_o love_n enlarge_v as_o god_n love_n be_v who_o goodness_n overflow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o 6._o lover_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o life_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o excellent_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o serious_a practiser_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o preach_v and_o yet_o none_o more_o general_o neglect_v by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n though_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a interest_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o christian_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o according_o as_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o their_o true_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 24._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o only_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o a_o little_a even_o whole_o and_o altogether_o such_o a_o christian_a 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n religious_a he_o be_v but_o without_o any_o vaingloriousness_n and_o ostentation_n not_o so_o much_o a_o talk_n or_o a_o dispute_v as_o a_o live_n a_o do_v and_o a_o obey_v christian_n one_o inward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o no_o admirer_n of_o the_o pharisaic_a form_n and_o sanctimonious_a show_n though_o never_o so_o goodly_a and_o specious_a which_o can_v and_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o adult_n and_o strong_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a and_o weak_a for_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o low_a state_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n in_o christendom_n weak_a and_o slight_a thing_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v most_o esteem_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o most_o concern_v and_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o disregard_v by_o they_o as_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o &_o no_o way_n for_o their_o turn_n no_o way_n for_o their_o corrupt_a interest_n fleshly_a ease_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o their_o thought_n the_o 29._o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o man_n and_o 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v concern_v the_o author_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_a as_o well_o in_o those_o perfection_n which_o have_v most_o of_o divine_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o render_v he_o a_o true_o godlike_a man_n as_o in_o those_o other_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o render_v he_o a_o very_a rational_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o great_a accomplishment_n as_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a in_o unaffected_a humility_n and_o true_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o moses_n that_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v mat._n 11._o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n great_a than_o moses_n who_o be_v vir_fw-la mitissimus_fw-la above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o and_o thus_o he_o excel_v other_o as_o much_o in_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o knowledge_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o though_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n up_o and_o swell_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n but_o moses_n be_v humble_a though_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o brave_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o most_o 22._o ingenuous_a education_n be_v admirable_o accomplish_v in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o *_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o mysterious_a hieroglyphical_a learning_n natural_a philosophy_n music_n physic_n and_o mathematics_n and_o for_o this_o last_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n how_o excellent_a this_o humble_a man_n the_o author_n be_v therein_o do_v appear_v
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o be_v include_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o religious_a and_o serious_a person_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o why_o pag._n 59_o chap._n ii_o some_o consideration_n preparatory_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 63._o chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corporeal_a the_o gross_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o be_v epicurus_n his_o notion_n concern_v body_n the_o principle_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o lucretius_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v reason_n that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o sense_n the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o deceive_v a_o addition_n of_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o further_o clear_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o faculty_n which_o 1._o control_n sense_n and_o 2._o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n 3._o that_o memory_n and_o prevision_n be_v not_o explicable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n pag._n 68_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n either_o automatical_a or_o spontaneous_a that_o spontaneous_n and_o elicit_v action_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n lucretius_n his_o evasion_n very_o slight_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epicurean_a principle_n that_o the_o conflict_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n argue_v a_o be_v in_o we_o superior_a to_o matter_n pag._n 85._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o mathematical_a notion_n argue_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n pag._n 93._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o those_o clear_a and_o stable_a idea_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n evince_v a_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n reside_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n more_o knowable_a than_o the_o body_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o proclus_n for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o this_o argument_n pag._n 96._o chap._n vii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o the_o high_a and_o most_o subtle_a speculation_n whatsoever_o do_v clear_a and_o evidence_n to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n beget_v the_o most_o raise_a sense_n of_o this_o immortality_n plotinus_n his_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 101._o chap._n viii_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o immortal_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la pag._n 106._o chap._n ix_o a_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o strong_a sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n answer_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o enquiry_n viz._n under_o what_o account_n impression_n derive_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v in_o morality_n p._n 112._o discourse_n v._o of_o the_o existence_n &_o nature_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n be_v by_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n more_o clear_o and_o lively_o picture_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n pag_n 123._o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a reflection_n upon_o the_o operation_n thereof_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o omniscience_n 2._o god_n omnipotence_n 3._o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n eternity_n 5._o his_o omnipresence_n 6._o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n p._n 126._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o restless_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a good_a lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n pag._n 135._o chap._n iu_o deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n 1._o that_o all_o divine_a production_n be_v the_o free_a efflux_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n glory_n what_o it_o be_v man_n very_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n god_n need_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o god_n do_v most_o glorify_v himself_o by_o communicate_v himself_o we_o most_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o most_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o most_o pag._n 140._o chap._n v._o a_o second_o deduction_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o a_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o such_o quarrel_v with_o providence_n arise_v from_o a_o paedanticall_a and_o carnal_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 144._o chap._n vi_o a_o three_o deduction_n 3._o that_o all_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o real_a misery_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o soul_n from_o god_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o our_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n define_v and_o state_v with_o the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o both_o pag._n 147._o chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v &_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v pag._n 151._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 154._o chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n pag._n 158._o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v how_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o this_o state_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n two_o way_n observe_v by_o plotinus_n whereby_o this_o body_n do_v prejudice_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o operation_n that_o the_o better_a philosopher_n and_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n what_o
too_o in_o they_o man_n may_v make_v a_o imitation_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o external_o there_o may_v be_v a_o semblance_n of_o inward_a joy_n in_o god_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o precept_n of_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o which_o by_o the_o contrivance_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o masque_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o animal_n part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n those_o christian_n that_o fetch_v all_o their_o religion_n from_o pious_a book_n and_o discourse_n hear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v get_v those_o that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n may_v present_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n and_o in_o a_o apish_a imitation_n cause_v their_o animal_n power_n and_o passion_n to_o represent_v all_o these_o and_o fancy_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o those_o several_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o any_o time_n express_v themselves_o towards_o outward_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o passion_n call_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o mode_n and_o fashion_n &_o then_o conjoin_v with_o they_o some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v thus_o put_v together_o for_o a_o handsome_a artifice_n of_o religion_n wherein_o these_o mechanic_n may_v much_o applaud_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o to_o gain_v credit_n with_o themselves_o and_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o sound_v well_o will_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o appear_v such_o to_o themselves_o so_o qualify_v and_o mould_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v be_v and_o as_o many_o time_n credit_v and_o reputation_n among_o man_n may_v make_v they_o pare_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o polish_v that_o so_o to_o gain_v their_o own_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o reputation_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o look_v more_o inward_o they_o may_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o inward_a man_n look_v at_o some_o time_n more_o smooth_a and_o comely_a and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o such_o chamaeleon-like_a christian_n to_o turn_v even_o their_o inside_n into_o whatsoever_o hue_n and_o colour_n shall_v best_o please_v they_o and_o then_o narcissus-like_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o a_o strong_a and_o nimble_a fancy_n have_v such_o command_n over_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o it_o can_v send_v they_o forth_o in_o full_a troop_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o please_v and_o by_o their_o aid_n call_v forth_o and_o raise_v any_o kind_n of_o passion_n it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v allay_v it_o again_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aeolus_n can_v do_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n that_o vis_fw-fr imaginativa_fw-la signat_fw-la foetum_fw-la so_o imagination_n may_v stamp_v any_o idea_n that_o it_o find_v within_o itself_o upon_o the_o passion_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v to_o what_o seal_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o mould_v they_o into_o any_o likeness_n and_o a_o man_n look_v down_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n may_v like_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o true_a platform_n of_o religion_n thus_o may_v they_o easy_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n within_o they_o that_o run_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o make_v all_o these_o transformation_n within_o they_o whereas_o the_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o in_o the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o wise_a observer_n of_o it_o may_v see_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o not_o like_o that_o true_a spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o be_v neither_o will_v it_o move_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o please_v to_o set_v to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o manifest_v its_o mighty_a supremacy_n over_o the_o high_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereas_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o mechanic_n in_o religion_n and_o our_o mimical_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o actuate_v and_o inform_v by_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o inform_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n derive_v that_o force_n to_o it_o which_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o guide_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o power_n over_o it_o can_v new_a mould_n it_o as_o themselves_o please_v according_a to_o any_o new_a pattern_n which_o shall_v like_v they_o better_o than_o the_o former_a they_o can_v furnish_v this_o domestic_a scene_n of_o they_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o history_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n may_v afford_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v act_n over_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o which_o they_o most_o addict_v themselves_o so_o to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o experience_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v soar_v so_o aloft_o in_o self-conceit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o make_v their_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n and_o have_v view_v their_o own_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o stoic_a concern_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o christian_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o strong_a energy_n of_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n but_o beside_o lest_o their_o religion_n may_v too_o gross_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o such_o extraordinary_a motion_n stir_v up_o within_o they_o which_o may_v prevent_v all_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n when_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o energy_n of_o their_o own_o self-love_n touch_v with_o some_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o excite_v by_o they_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o a_o carnal_a and_o unhallowed_a mind_n take_v the_o chair_n and_o get_v the_o expound_v of_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o delicious_a to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n of_o man_n some_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n and_o justification_n the_o magnificent_a title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n ever-flowing_a stream_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o bless_a soul_n shall_v swim_v in_o to_o all_o eternity_n a_o glorious_a paradise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o spring_v up_o with_o well-sented_n and_o fragrant_a beauty_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n pave_v with_o gold_n and_o bespangle_v with_o star_n comprehend_v in_o its_o vast_a circuit_n such_o numberless_a variety_n that_o a_o busy_a curiosity_n may_v spend_v itself_o about_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o fleshly_a &_o earthly_a man_n that_o fly_v their_o ambition_n to_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o exalt_v with_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o craze_a and_o distract_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v sometime_o when_o their_o fancy_n play_v with_o those_o quick_a and_o nimble_a spirit_n which_o a_o distemper_a frame_n of_o body_n and_o unnatural_a heat_n in_o their_o head_n beget_v within_o they_o thus_o may_v these_o blaze_a comet_n rise_v up_o above_o the_o moon_n and_o climb_v high_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a consistencie_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o earthly_a allay_n will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o again_o be_v only_o bear_v up_o by_o a_o external_n force_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v high_a than_o those_o noble_a christian_n that_o be_v gentle_o move_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o true_a goodness_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o
worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o our_o assimilation_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o our_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o involve_v we_o in_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o great_a enmity_n to_o what_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n most_o of_o all_o crave_v for_o which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o true_a and_o satisfy_v good_n sin_n be_v those_o fiery_a snake_n which_o will_v eternal_o lash_v and_o torment_v all_o damn_a spirit_n every_o man_n hell_n arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o those_o stink_a mist_n and_o tempestuous_a exhalation_n that_o infest_v the_o earth_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n itself_o those_o stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ordain_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o damn_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o exsudation_n of_o their_o own_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o any_o external_a thing_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o induce_v as_o educe_v out_o of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n and_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o external_a appendix_n there_o may_v be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o methinks_v i_o no_o where_n find_v a_o more_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o though_o under_o other_o name_n then_o in_o those_o character_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o galat._n 5._o for_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eternal_a death_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n consummate_v and_o in_o its_o full_a growth_n as_o s._n james_n intimate_v chap._n 1_o will_v wicked_a man_n dwell_v a_o little_a more_o at_o home_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v soon_o find_v hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o they_o and_o those_o secret_a fire_n of_o inward_a fury_n and_o displeasure_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v full_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a misery_n as_o be_v a_o short_a anticipation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o life_n wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n elude_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o tergiversation_n and_o fly_v from_o themselves_o into_o a_o converse_n with_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la else_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v their_o own_o home_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o but_o while_o man_n mind_n be_v perpetual_o ramble_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a design_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o a_o self-converse_a and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o prodigious_a deformity_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o anguish_n how_o vast_o will_v they_o swell_v with_o fury_n rage_n horror_n consternation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ineffable_a light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n full_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o true_a goodness_n as_o true_a goodness_n can_v borrow_v beauty_n from_o any_o external_a thing_n to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o good_a man_n see_v itself_o be_v the_o very_a idea_n and_o true_a life_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o source_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o she_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n appear_v more_o ugly_a loathsome_a and_o hateful_a in_o any_o other_o shape_n then_o its_o own_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_n impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a from_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o that_o active_a 2._o life_n and_o valour_n which_o good_a man_n express_v in_o this_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o generous_a it_o be_v no_o such_o poor_a sluggish_a pusillanimous_a thing_n as_o some_o man_n fancy_n it_o to_o be_v but_o active_a and_o noble_a we_o fight_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n in_o a_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o that_o so_o god_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o life_n &_o power_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n &_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o life_n strong_o enable_v good_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v well_o style_v it_o be_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o can_v any_o defile_a thing_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o come_v near_a to_o he_o so_o it_o become_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o then_o move_v when_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n within_o when_o god_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o like_o so_o many_o dead_a instrument_n string_v and_o fit_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o put_v a_o live_a harmony_n within_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o move_v no_o long_o than_o some_o external_n weight_n and_o impulse_n be_v upon_o it_o whether_o those_o be_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v from_o some_o worldly_a thing_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o they_o and_o not_o from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o sit_v still_o and_o slothful_a wait_v that_o speak_v man_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v those_o active_a power_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v within_o we_o or_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n how_o say_v some_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o spirit_n or_o life_n within_o but_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o from_o some_o assist_a form_n without_o good_a man_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n mere_o like_o ghost_n and_o shadow_n or_o like_o dead_a body_n assume_v by_o some_o spirit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o live_v man_n by_o a_o real_a participation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v our_o religion_n
to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o read_v a_o mathematic_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n for_o some_o year_n &_o may_v appear_v hereafter_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o those_o lecture_n can_v be_v recover_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o plainhearted_a both_o friend_n and_o christian_n one_o in_o who_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n a_o profitable_a companion_n nothing_o of_o vanity_n and_o trislingness_n in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sowrness_n &_o stoicism_n i_o can_v very_o well_o remember_v when_o i_o have_v have_v private_a converse_n with_o he_o how_o pertinent_o and_o free_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o matter_n propose_v how_o weighty_a substantial_a and_o clear_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n his_o private_a discourse_n will_v be_v and_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o language_n muchwhat_a of_o the_o same_o importance_n &_o value_n with_o such_o exercise_n as_o he_o study_v for_o and_o perform_v in_o public_a i_o have_v intimate_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o author_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o it_o need_v not_o there_o be_v as_o i_o before_o insinuate_v already_o draw_v a_o fair_a and_o lively_a character_n of_o he_o by_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o his_o funeral_n for_o the_o publish_n whereof_o and_o annex_v it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o these_o discourse_n he_o be_v importune_v by_o letter_n from_o several_a hand_n and_o prevail_v with_o wherein_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o character_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o hyperbolism_n and_o strangeness_n it_o must_v seem_v so_o to_o such_o only_a who_o either_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o &_o stranger_n to_o his_o worth_n or_o else_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v envious_a and_o a_o difficulty_n to_o be_v humble_a but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o more_o inward_a converse_n with_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o 11._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a one_o of_o the_o 16._o excellent_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o person_n true_o exemplary_a in_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o well-ordered_a course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o life_n unius_fw-la quasi_fw-la coloris_fw-la sine_fw-la actionum_fw-la dissensione_n as_o i_o remember_v seneca_n do_v express_v it_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o of_o one_o colour_n everywhere_o like_o itself_o and_o eminent_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o imitation_n and_o certain_o a_o just_a representation_n of_o those_o excellency_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o as_o also_o a_o faithful_a celebration_n of_o the_o like_a accomplishment_n in_o other_o be_v a_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o saint_n if_o i_o may_v with_o some_o apply_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o psal._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n to_o other_o particular_o for_o the_o awaken_n &_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n endeavour_v after_o those_o height_n and_o eminent_a degree_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o every_o worthy_a accomplishment_n which_o by_o such_o example_n they_o see_v to_o be_v possible_a &_o attainable_a through_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v ready_a to_o afford_v those_o soul_n which_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o man_n eminent_o holy_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o to_o be_v value_v by_o we_o as_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v before_o we_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n basil_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epist._n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o in_o the_o same_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o live_a picture_n move_v and_o active_a statue_n fair_a idea_n and_o lively_a pattern_n of_o what_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a lovely_a and_o excellent_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o serious_a care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o through_o a_o unworthy_a and_o lazy_a self-neglect_n ingentium_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la parvi_fw-la imitatores_fw-la to_o use_v salvian_n expression_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o holy_a ambition_n to_o transcribe_v their_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v their_o noble_a and_o best_a accomplishment_n our_o own_o by_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o by_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o bright_a exemplar_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a and_o excellent_a and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v of_o humane_a nature_n have_v observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o edition_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n i_o proceed_v now_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o preface_n to_o observe_v something_o concern_v the_o several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o these_o observation_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o author_n to_o pretermit_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o at_o least_o some_o reader_n the_o first_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o a_o increase_v therein_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v plutarch_n expression_n excellent_a sense_n and_o solid_a matter_n well_o beat_v and_o compact_a and_o lie_v close_o together_o in_o a_o little_a room_n many_o very_a seasonable_a observation_n for_o this_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o fruitless_a notionality_n so_o little_a of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o practice_n short_a yet_o be_v the_o two_o next_o tract_n of_o superstition_n and_o atheism_n which_o be_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n purpose_v to_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n yet_o as_o for_o that_o tract_n of_o superstition_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o brief_o intimate_v by_o the_o author_n therein_o may_v receive_v a_o further_a explication_n from_o his_o other_o discourse_n more_o especial_o from_o the_o eight_o viz._n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n or_o 347._o a_o account_n of_o the_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v apt_a vain_o to_o conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o indeed_o what_o the_o author_n write_v concern_v that_o more_o refine_a that_o more_o close_a and_o subtle_a superstition_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o formal_a and_o specious_a sanctity_n and_o vain_a religion_n of_o pharisaic_a christian_n who_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_a abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v every_o thing_n babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n i_o say_v what_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o in_o both_o these_o or_o any_o other_o discourse_n he_o will_v frequent_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a holiness_n he_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o clear_a sense_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o great_a and_o just_a indignation_n as_o against_o open_a and_o gross_a irreligion_n so_o also_o against_o that_o vainglorious_a slight_a and_o empty_a sanctity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharisee_n who_o will_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a pharisee_n mark_v 7._o make_v void_a and_o very_o fair_o disannul_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o religion_n the_o indispensable_a concernment_n of_o christianity_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o inward_a live_a righteousness_n and_o entire_a obedience_n they_o will_v substitute_v some_o external_a observance_n and_o a_o mere_a outward_a liveless_a and_o slight_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v after_o god_n set_v up_o some_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o make_v after_o their_o own_o image_n a_o self-framed_n righteousness_n they_o be_v strict_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n thing_n less_o necessary_a and_o more_o doubtful_a and_o where_o the_o h._n scripture_n have_v not_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n loose_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o plain_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o
out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n void_a of_o inward_a life_n and_o love_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o temper_n our_o author_n discourse_n at_o large_a for_o concern_v such_o cheap_a and_o little_a strictness_n as_o these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n and_o pharisee_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v you_o what_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n do_v you_o perform_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a instance_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n except_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v hard_a or_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o real_a and_o to_o the_o formal_a christian_a and_o be_v performable_a by_o unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v no_o peculiar_a character_n of_o regeneration_n no_o these_o and_o the_o like_a performance_n by_o which_o such_o religionist_n will_v set_v off_o themselves_o be_v but_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a act_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a though_o less_o ostentatious_a christian_n who_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n within_o they_o enable_v to_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o power_n and_o valour_n then_o to_o take_v a_o city_n as_o solomon_n judge_v prov._n 16._o enable_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v many_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o those_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o by_o engage_v in_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o pharisaic_a boaster_n dare_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o other_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o exploit_n of_o strong_a and_o healthful_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o encourage_n of_o they_o in_o these_o conflict_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o joyous_a triumph_n the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n suggest_v what_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o last_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o world_n abound_v &_o ever_o have_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a pharisees_n i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o atheism_n this_o discourse_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a tract_n be_v short_a yet_o i_o will_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o be_v more_o brief_o handle_v here_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o further_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o five_o discourse_n viz._n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o which_o if_o the_o former_a part_n seem_v more_o speculative_a subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a yet_o the_o latter_a and_o great_a part_n contain_v several_a deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o more_o practical_a as_o it_o clear_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o best_a though_o not_o much_o observe_v way_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o a_o participation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o &_o as_o it_o plain_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a and_o dear_a love_n to_o god_n the_o sweet_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o peaceful_a confidence_n in_o he_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o discourse_n of_o atheism_n and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o next_o that_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o the_o author_n in_o these_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o that_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o lucretius_n who_o principle_n be_v here_o particular_o examine_v and_o refute_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o opinion_n our_o author_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v atheism_n so_o close_o and_o crafty_o insinuate_v nor_o live_v he_o to_o see_v sadduceism_n and_o epicurism_n so_o bold_o own_v and_o industrious_o propagate_v as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o deride_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o existence_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o by_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o poem_n overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o morality_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n the_o consume_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o good_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v testify_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o deface_a and_o expunge_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o epicurean_a notion_n and_o discourse_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o give_v in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o life_n or_o state_n and_o he_o express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerousness_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o their_o teacher_n partly_o in_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o in_o what_o he_o subjoin_v v._o 34._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicurean_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o concern_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o future_a state_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n concern_v these_o epicurean_a principle_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o these_o principle_n proper_o and_o powerful_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o irreligion_n and_o immorality_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v no_o benign_a principle_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o considerate_a modern_a epicurean_o may_v express_v some_o care_n to_o live_v inoffensive_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o and_o herein_o they_o mind_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o only_a life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v also_o express_v a_o care_n in_o avoid_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o health_n and_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o a_o true_a and_o noble_a love_n of_o goodness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o man_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a they_o will_v have_v be_v real_o better_a if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o other_o principle_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o do_v more_o ennoble_v and_o accomplish_v and_o every_o way_n better_o a_o man_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o epicurean_a sect._n but_o to_o return_v we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o design_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o master-notion_n and_o chief_a principle_n of_o epicurus_n
and_o lucretius_n of_o old_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v more_o then_o revive_v and_o repeat_v those_o principle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v superad_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o seem_a force_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o old_a epicurean_o mention_v in_o these_o tract_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o particular_o speak_v to_o and_o full_o answer_v by_o one_o who_o our_o author_n high_o esteem_v mr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o it_o cost_v the_o author_n more_o pain_n i_o believe_v then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o it_o contain_v many_o considerable_a inquiry_n in_o a_o argument_n not_o common_o treat_v of_o and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a observation_n out_o of_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n so_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n require_v more_o labour_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o press_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tract_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o quotation_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n once_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o peruse_n of_o which_o there_o will_v sometime_o occur_v a_o dubious_a and_o dark_a expression_n and_o then_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o confer_v with_o our_o hebrew_a professor_n dr._n cudworth_n for_o who_o the_o author_n have_v always_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a this_o elaborate_v treatise_n be_v of_o a_o more_o speculative_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o useful_a and_o contain_v sundry_a observation_n not_o only_o of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o jewish_a monument_n which_o be_v no_o small_a instance_n of_o its_o usefulness_n there_o be_v two_o chapter_n to_o name_n no_o more_o viz._n 4_o and_o 8._o the_o long_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v if_o well_o consider_v available_a to_o the_o better_n of_o some_o man_n manner_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n be_v seasonable_o useful_a and_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o latter_a experiment_n and_o proof_n how_o powerful_a such_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n have_v be_v to_o disquiet_v and_o endanger_v several_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o appear_v by_o good_a history_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o apparent_a how_o strange_o that_o political_a enthusiast_n mahomet_n have_v befool_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n by_o his_o epileptical_a fit_n pretend_a vision_n and_o revelation_n thus_o mahomet_n dove_n have_v as_o wonderful_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o old_a the_o roman_a eagle_n although_o yet_o which_o may_v abate_v our_o wonder_v at_o this_o success_n this_o imposturous_a and_o pretendedly-inspired_n doctrine_n be_v not_o propagate_v and_o promote_v with_o a_o dovelike_a spirit_n but_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n mahumetanism_n cut_v out_o its_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o worst_a instrument_n for_o propagate_a of_o religigion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o its_o compliance_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o sensual_a life_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o that_o impure_a prophet_n communicate_v his_o alcoran_n a_o people_n capable_a of_o any_o doctrine_n how_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a soever_o whereas_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o promote_v and_o make_v its_o way_n in_o the_o world_n by_o method_n more_o innocent_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o great_a prophet_n of_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v 15._o hear_v you_o he_o after_o who_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o new_a and_o by_o he_o unrevealed_a doctrine_n as_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o eight_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o disposition_n preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v without_o its_o usefulness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a appliableness_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o more_o general_a importance_n of_o that_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o a_o sober_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o swell_v with_o self-conceit_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 15._o a_o windy_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v most_o talkative_a &_o dogmatical_a pert_a and_o magisterial_a desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n although_o they_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o 1._o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o modesty_n and_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n and_o swiftness_n to_o hear_v will_v better_o become_v such_o then_o empty_a confidence_n and_o talkativeness_n and_o a_o pour_v out_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o weakness_n and_o insignificancy_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a voice_n and_o loud_a noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o those_o who_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n and_o have_v put_v away_o childish_a thing_n what_o i_o will_v further_o intimate_v concern_v this_o treatise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n in_o this_o volume_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o part_n and_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o have_v he_o not_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o method_n design_v by_o he_o he_o call_v the_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o 280._o advertisement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o the_o adjoin_a next_o to_o it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n be_v a_o much_o practical_a as_o the_o former_a be_v speculative_a nor_o be_v the_o composure_n of_o that_o treatise_n more_o painful_a to_o the_o author_n than_o the_o elaborate_n of_o this_o at_o least_o the_o former_a half_n of_o this_o wherein_o the_o author_n have_v traverse_v loca_fw-la nullius_fw-la ante_fw-la trita_fw-la solo_fw-la the_o more_o unknown_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o jewish_a author_n for_o the_o better_a state_v the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o as_o also_o the_o settle_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o consequence_n but_o together_o with_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o tract_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a brief_a but_o comprehensive_a observation_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o discourse_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n or_o godliness_n false_o so_o call_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o discourse_n large_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holiness_n show_v the_o author_n mind_n to_o have_v be_v not_o slight_o tincture_v and_o wash_v over_o with_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v double-dyed_n thorough_o imbue_v and_o colour_v with_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n not_o unfit_o style_v it_o incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la but_o the_o author_n life_n and_o action_n speak_v no_o less_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o language_n so_o full_o expressive_a of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o language_n of_o his_o deed_n those_o that_o be_v
man_n make_v perfect_a after_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o this_o unworthy_a world_n for_o about_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o short_a life_n his_o be_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o by_o so_o many_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o generation_n his_o great_a accomplishment_n qualify_a he_o for_o eminent_a service_n and_o accompany_v with_o as_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v short_a but_o long_o and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v enoch_n that_o great_a exemplar_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o shortest-lived_a of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o live_v but_o 365_o year_n as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o one_o year_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v well_o express_v it_o in_o some_o *_o precede_a verse_n 9_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old_a age_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o paper_n now_o publish_v there_o be_v some_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n both_o english_a and_o latin_a which_o may_v make_v another_o considerable_a volume_n especial_o if_o some_o paper_n of_o his_o in_o other_o hand_n can_v be_v retrieve_v for_o my_o particular_a i_o shall_v wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o not_o the_o least_o fragment_n of_o he_o may_v be_v conceal_v which_o his_o friend_n shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o publish_v and_o i_o think_v all_o such_o fragment_n be_v gather_v up_o may_v fit_o be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o title_n of_o miscellany_n if_o other_o who_o have_v any_o of_o his_o paper_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o readiness_n to_o publish_v they_o with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o publish_v they_o apart_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v that_o labour_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a view_n and_o use_v as_o may_v testify_v their_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o reader_n benefit_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o now_o that_o this_o volume_n be_v finish_v through_o the_o good_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o rich_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o enable_v i_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o continue_v patient_o in_o so_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tedious_a difficulty_n accompany_v such_o kind_n of_o labour_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o the_o sever_a paper_n be_v bring_v together_o in_o this_o collection_n to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bone_n scatter_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o they_o come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o who_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n be_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n implore_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v breath_n into_o these_o otherwise_o dry_a bones_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o beside_o this_o paper-life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v give_v to_o these_o write_n they_o may_v have_v a_o live_a form_n and_o vital_a energy_n within_o we_o that_o the_o practical_a truth_n contain_v in_o these_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o profit_v will_v prosper_v these_o paper_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o all_o those_o good_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o remove_v all_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o reader_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v the_o fair_a reception_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o inward_a practical_a and_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n worthington_n cambridge_n december_n 22._o 1659._o in_o this_o epistle_n pag._n seven_o lin_v alt_z for_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n r._n face_n to_o face_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n discourse_n i._o of_o the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n sect._n i._n that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n page_n 1._o sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o pag._n 13._o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 17._o discourse_n ii_o of_o superstition_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n well_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o over-timorous_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n superstition_n be_v most_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o right_o apprehension_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o man_n a_o nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o soul_n superstition_n though_o it_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n yet_o it_o count_v he_o easy_o please_v with_o flatter_a worship_n apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o gild_n meet_v together_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v fear_n hypocrite_n to_o spare_v their_o sin_n seek_v out_o way_n to_o compound_v with_o god_n servile_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n be_v increase_v by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o terrible_a effect_n in_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o superstition_n as_o a_o composition_n of_o fear_n and_o flattery_n a_o full_a definition_n of_o superstition_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n superstition_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o pass_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o sometime_o shroud_n itself_o under_o form_n seem_o spiritual_a and_o more_o refine_a pag._n 25._o discourse_n iii_o of_o atheism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n between_o atheism_n &_o superstition_n that_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o atheism_n but_o promote_v and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o epicurism_n be_v but_o atheism_n under_o a_o mask_n a_o confutation_n of_o epicurus_n his_o master-notion_n together_o with_o some_o other_o pretence_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o his_o sect._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v advantageous_a to_o religion_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o atheism_n that_o atheism_n be_v both_o ignoble_a and_o uncomfortable_a what_o low_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n the_o epicurean_o have_v concern_v man_n happiness_n and_o what_o trouble_n they_o be_v put_v to_o how_o to_o define_v and_o where_o to_o place_v true_a happiness_n a_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n support_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o present_a tranquillity_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o deity_n the_o world_n will_v be_v unhabitable_a p._n 41._o discourse_n iv_o of_o
converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o sensual_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n religion_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o creation_n to_o good_a man_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v at_o any_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o that_o other_o but_o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o love_v they_o all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o the_o universal_a goodness_n in_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o good_a man_n enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o see_v otherwhere_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o do_v not_o fond_o love_v and_o esteem_n either_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o divine_a temper_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n pag._n 429._o chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n pag._n 435._o chap._n x._o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n towards_o perfection_n every_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o hasten_v thither_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v within_o the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o religious_a soul_n but_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o after_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n rise_v from_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o powerful_a progress_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o holy_a soul_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o best_a evidence_n christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o pag._n 439._o chap._n xi_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o term_n and_o end_v viz._n perfect_a blessedness_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n to_o comprehend_v and_o describe_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o more_o godlike_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o better_a may_v he_o understand_v that_o state_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n heaven_n can_v so_o well_o be_v define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o within_o we_o the_o great_a nearness_n and_o affinity_n between_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a mind_v of_o religion_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o mind_v religion_n pag._n 443._o discourse_n x._o of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n with_o &_o conquest_n over_o satan_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n summary_o treat_v of_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n between_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n as_o also_o between_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a man_n by_o destroy_v what_o there_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o diabolical_a image_n fit_v themselves_o for_o correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o pag._n 455._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n pag._n 458._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n pag._n 462._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_a impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a pag._n 469._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n
to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 474._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 3._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praefatory_a discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n section_n i._o that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n sect_n i._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v that_o every_o art_n &_o science_n have_v some_o certain_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o he_o that_o will_v full_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o must_v come_v furnish_v with_o some_o praecognita_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v i_o indeed_o to_o define_v divinity_n i_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a life_n than_o a_o divine_a science_n it_o be_v something_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n then_o by_o any_o verbal_a description_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o sense_n &_o life_n be_v best_a know_v by_o sentient_a and_o vital_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o observe_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o good_a life_n as_o the_o prolepsis_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o divine_a science_n wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n we_o shall_v therefore_o as_o a_o prolegomenon_n or_o preface_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v afterward_o discourse_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n speak_v something_o of_o this_o true_a method_n of_o know_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o notion_n as_o action_n as_o religion_n itself_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a skill_a in_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o most_o study_a in_o those_o pandect_n which_o it_o be_v sometime_o digest_v into_o or_o that_o have_v erect_v the_o great_a monopoly_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o that_o be_v most_o practical_a in_o divine_a thing_n have_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o dogmatical_a divinity_z indeed_o be_v a_o true_a efflux_n from_o the_o eternal_a light_n which_o like_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o heat_n and_o enliven_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o beatitude_n connext_v purity_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v sunlike_a 6._o and_o have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n behold_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v godlike_a have_v god_n form_v in_o it_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o edifi_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o system_n and_o model_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a wan_a light_n but_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n display_v itself_o in_o purify_a soul_n here_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n speak_v the_o land_n of_o truth_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a seek_v god_n many_o time_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n too_o often_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v no_o intrate_v quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v for_o god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o send_v up_o good_a blood_n and_o warm_a spirit_n into_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o be_v best_o enable_v to_o its_o several_a function_n so_o that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o we_o when_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o suck_v not_o up_o sap_n from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o fruitful_a with_o evil_a as_o with_o good_a and_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n as_o well_o as_o sweet_a if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v our_o knowledge_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v we_o must_v water_v the_o tender_a plant_n of_o it_o with_o holiness_n when_o zoroaster_n scholar_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o get_v wing_a soul_n such_o as_o may_v soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o bid_v they_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o four_z cardinal_z virtue_n which_o be_v the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o
truth_n wrap_v up_o one_o within_o another_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o divine_a epoptist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v break_v through_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o house_n it_o up_o or_o when_o by_o a_o logical_a analysis_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o dependency_n and_o coherency_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o or_o when_o like_o stout_a champion_n of_o it_o have_v well_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n we_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o rival_n we_o have_v many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a idolater_n that_o worship_v truth_n only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n that_o can_v never_o adore_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o such_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o their_o own_o wander_a speculation_n have_v at_o last_o meet_v together_o in_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v their_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morning-sun_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v those_o high-soaring_a gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o jovis_n alites_fw-la that_o can_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o virtue_n and_o real_a goodness_n god_n be_v but_o a_o name_n a_o dry_a and_o empty_a notion_n the_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n like_o those_o old_a gentile_a greek_n may_v make_v many_o rupture_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o yet_o may_v find_v god_n no_o more_o there_o then_o they_o do_v divine_a truth_n be_v better_a understand_v as_o it_o unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o those_o subtle_a nicety_n into_o which_o curious_a wit_n may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o will_v not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o any_o systeme_n or_o body_n nor_o will_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o any_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o be_v indeed_o so_o careful_a to_o stock_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n as_o with_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o godlike_a pattern_n of_o purity_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o promote_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o right_a belief_n he_o hang_v all_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o divinity_n upon_o the_o do_v god_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sweetness_n and_o deliciousness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o no_o sensual_a mind_n can_v taste_v or_o relish_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n corrupt_a passion_n and_o terrene_a affection_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o disturb_v all_o serene_a thought_n to_o precipitate_v our_o judgement_n and_o warp_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a passion_n divinity_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o purify_a sense_n as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1._o aristotle_n himself_o think_v a_o young_a man_n unfit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o grave_a precept_n of_o morality_n till_o the_o heat_n and_o violent_a precipitancy_n of_o his_o youthful_a affection_n be_v cool_v and_o moderate_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v several_a way_n to_o try_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o sedateness_n and_o moral_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o he_o will_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o his_o philosophy_n the_o platonist_n be_v herein_o so_o wary_a and_o solicitous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v enough_o from_o those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o steep_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o divine_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o solicit_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n speak_v that_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o understand_v divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o they_o in_o their_o define_n philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meditation_n of_o death_n aim_v herein_o at_o only_a a_o moral_a way_n of_o die_v by_o loosen_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sensitive_a life_n which_o they_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a contemplation_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sensuality_n and_o purge_v from_o fleshly_a filth_n they_o devise_v a_o further_a way_n of_o separation_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o philosopher_n which_o be_v their_o mathemata_fw-la or_o mathematical_a contemplation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v farther_o shake_v off_o their_o dependency_n upon_o sense_n and_o learn_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o any_o sensible_a or_o material_a thing_n to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o little_a inure_v be_v once_o get_v up_o above_o the_o body_n to_o converse_v free_o with_o immaterial_a nature_n without_o look_v down_o again_o and_o fall_v back_o into_o sense_n beside_o many_o other_o way_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v they_o several_a step_n and_o ascent_n out_o of_o this_o miry_a cave_n of_o mortality_n before_o they_o can_v set_v any_o sure_a foot_n with_o their_o intellectual_a part_n in_o the_o land_n of_o light_n and_o immortal_a be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o topick_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o but_o that_o before_o we_o quite_o let_v it_o go_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v fair_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o far_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v open_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o devote_v or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o too_o zealous_o to_o propugne_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o any_o sect._n as_o we_o shall_v not_o like_v rigid_a censurer_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o before_o a_o full_a &_o mature_a understanding_n of_o they_o ripen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a sagacity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o holy_a and_o mortify_a affection_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o over-hasty_o credere_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la alienam_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o symbol_n and_o article_n of_o other_o man_n they_o
we_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o clear_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o breed_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o viz._n true_a and_o real_a goodness_n our_o high_a speculation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v beget_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n thereof_o within_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v make_v they_o both_o know_v and_o love_n believe_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o immortality_n though_o every_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o logical_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o fit_a medium_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o immortality_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o high_a light_n his_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o enlighten_v by_o true_a sanctity_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o those_o divine_a irradiation_n whereby_o it_o feel_v itself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n speak_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a goodness_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n see_v more_o clear_o not_o only_a that_o it_o may_v if_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n exist_v eternal_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v desert_v of_o that_o free_a goodness_n that_o always_o embrace_v it_o it_o know_v that_o almighty_a love_n which_o it_o live_v by_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n or_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v corruption_n and_o though_o worm_n may_v devour_v their_o flesh_n and_o putrefaction_n enter_v into_o those_o bone_n that_o fence_v it_o yet_o it_o know_v that_o its_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a intellectual_a eye_n which_o will_v then_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a when_o all_o that_o earthly_a dust_n which_o converse_v with_o this_o mortal_a body_n fill_v it_o with_o shall_v be_v wipe_v out_o it_o know_v that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v quicken_v in_o it_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v those_o ardent_a desire_n of_o a_o blissful_a fruition_n of_o himself_o which_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n have_v excite_v within_o it_o those_o breathe_n and_o gasping_n after_o a_o eternal_a participation_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n within_o we_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v show_v it_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o such_o mount_n of_o vision_n to_o show_v it_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n flow_v with_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a pleasure_n and_o then_o tumble_v it_o down_o again_o into_o that_o deep_a and_o dark_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o nonentity_n divine_a goodness_n can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o ambitious_a suitor_n for_o his_o love_n the_o more_o they_o contemplate_v the_o blissful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n upon_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o find_v themselves_o strengthen_v with_o a_o undaunted_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o these_o poor_a bodily_a relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o in_o their_o eternal_a alliance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arrianus_n sometime_o speak_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o where_n in_o this_o spacious_a universe_n and_o better_a out_o of_o this_o dark_a and_o lonesome_a cell_n of_o bodily_a matter_n which_o be_v always_o check_v and_o clog_a they_o in_o their_o noble_a motion_n then_o in_o it_o as_o know_v that_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o converse_v free_o and_o familiar_o with_o that_o source_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o poor_a disturb_a and_o straighten_v manner_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o that_o make_v man_n question_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o base_a and_o earthly_a love_n which_o first_o make_v they_o wish_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o then_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o which_o plotinus_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o according_o have_v sober_o pursue_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o large_a recital_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o disparage_v that_o flat_a and_o dull_a philosophy_n which_o these_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o also_o those_o heavy-spirited_n christian_n that_o find_v so_o little_a divine_a life_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v awaken_v again_o till_o that_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rouse_v they_o up_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v this_o enn._n 4._o lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o have_v first_o premise_v this_o principle_n that_o every_o divine_a thing_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o consider_v a_o soul_n say_v he_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v immerse_v into_o the_o body_n have_v contract_v unreasonable_a concupiscence_n and_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n and_o other_o passion_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v away_o these_o and_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o all_o vice_n be_v unnatural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o something_o acquire_v only_o from_o abroad_o and_o that_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n lodge_v in_o a_o purge_a soul_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o it_o if_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o divine_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a virtue_n be_v divine_a efflux_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o unhallowed_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v divine_a see_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o its_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n therewith_o whoever_o therefore_o among_o we_o be_v such_o a_o one_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o his_o soul_n from_o angelical_a essence_n and_o that_o little_a be_v the_o present_a inhabitation_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v of_o this_o raise_a temper_n or_o any_o considerable_a number_n have_v but_o such_o holy_a soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o infidel_n as_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n disbelieve_v the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o now_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n so_o mutilate_v and_o deform_v with_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o any_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v though_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o naked_a essence_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o extraessential_o adhere_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o knowledge_n contemplate_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n denude_v it_o of_o all_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o or_o let_v he_o that_o do_v this_o view_n his_o own_o soul_n then_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a when_o he_o shall_v behold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n he_o shall_v then_o behold_v his_o own_o intellect_n contemplate_v not_o any_o sensible_a thing_n but_o eternal_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v with_o itself_o look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n one_o thus_o qualify_v may_v seem_v without_o any_o arrogance_n to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_o all_o earthly_a ally_n i_o be_o henceforth_o no_o mortal_a wight_n but_o a_o immortal_a angel_n ascend_v up_o into_o divinity_n and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o likeness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o find_v
we_o have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n we_o own_o our_o deficiency_n therein_o and_o as_o that_o idea_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o point_v not_o out_o to_o we_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o something_o which_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o totall_n understanding_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o elevation_n of_o it_o serve_v every_o way_n to_o fit_a and_o answer_v that_o idea_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o science_n but_o by_o a_o discursive_a deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confine_v and_o be_v not_o full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o large_a sphere_n of_o be_v it_o not_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o nor_o fill_v the_o whole_a area_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v chronical_a and_o successive_a and_o can_v grasp_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o work_n by_o interval_n and_o run_v out_o into_o division_n and_o multiplicity_n we_o know_v all_o this_o be_v from_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a mind_n and_o intellect_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o restraint_n and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a as_o this_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o conception_n thereof_o which_o represent_v it_o less_o than_o infinite_a so_o neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o simple_a be_v and_o can_v we_o multiply_v understanding_n into_o never_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v again_o collect_v and_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o some_o universal_a one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o right_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o energy_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o then_o one_o infinite_a source_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o themselves_o partake_v of_o in_o which_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a metaphysical_a theology_n a_o original_a and_o uncreated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unity_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o particularity_n and_o number_n which_o have_v their_o existence_n from_o the_o efflux_n of_o its_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o understanding_n 2._o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o concern_v god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o we_o find_v a_o will_n and_o power_n within_o ourselves_o to_o execute_v the_o result_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o more_o potent_a cause_n so_o indeed_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a inward_a strength_n and_o force_n that_o must_v enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o that_o life_n energy_n and_o activity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o unbodied_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unbounded_a also_o be_v it_o in_o its_o effective_a power_n body_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o most_o sluggish_a inert_a and_o unwieldy_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v have_v no_o power_n from_o itself_o nor_o over_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a mind_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o most_o almighty_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o in_o its_o infinite_a knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v also_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o its_o own_o life_n and_o power_n beside_o when_o we_o review_v our_o own_o immortal_a soul_n and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o some_o almighty_a mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ourselves_o will_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o apply_v several_a preaexistent_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o all_o generation_n and_o mutation_n arise_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o event_n of_o different_a application_n and_o complication_n of_o body_n that_o be_v existent_a before_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o produce_v that_o substantial_a life_n and_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o must_v be_v something_o much_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o indeed_o then_o omnipotent_a and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o first_o architect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o perpetual_a supporter_n of_o they_o we_o may_v also_o know_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o 3._o a_o almighty_a love_n every_o way_n commensurate_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a be_v eternal_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o vigour_n as_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o because_o it_o find_v no_o beauty_n nor_o loveliness_n but_o only_o in_o that_o and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n always_o enjoy_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n see_v it_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o stable_a sun_n of_o goodness_n that_o neither_o rise_v nor_o set_v be_v neither_o eclipse_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o beauty_n hence_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v never_o attend_v with_o those_o turbulent_a passion_n perturbation_n or_o wrestle_n within_o itself_o of_o fear_n desire_v grief_n anger_n or_o any_o such_o like_a whereby_o our_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v its_o affection_n towards_o its_o object_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v perpetual_o most_o infinite_o ardent_a and_o potent_a so_o it_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o serene_a unchangeable_a have_v no_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n no_o such_o diversity_n of_o station_n and_o retrogradation_n as_o that_o love_n have_v in_o we_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o present_a thing_n to_o we_o always_o in_o the_o same_o orient_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o mundane_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n be_v always_o the_o same_o beside_o though_o our_o love_n may_v sometime_o transport_v we_o and_o violent_o rend_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o self-enjoyment_n yet_o the_o more_o forcible_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o torment_v we_o while_o it_o can_v centre_n itself_o in_o that_o which_o it_o so_o strong_o endeavour_v to_o attract_v to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o possess_v most_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o hungry_a and_o crave_v as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v always_o be_v fill_v itself_o but_o like_o a_o leak_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v always_o empty_v itself_o again_o whereas_o the_o infinite_a ardour_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n arise_v from_o the_o unbounded_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v always_o rest_v satisfy_v within_o itself_o and_o so_o may_v rather_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o centrall_a unity_n in_o which_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v some_o man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o imagine_v that_o love_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o all_o other_o passion_n be_v rather_o secundùm_fw-la effectum_fw-la then_o affectum_fw-la whereas_o s._n john_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o noble_a spirit_n of_o love_n when_o he_o define_v god_n by_o it_o and_o call_v he_o love_n mean_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o bare_a nothing_o know_v by_o some_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v our_o labour_n when_o we_o so_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o god_n that_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o other_o passion_n in_o we_o which_o look_v rather_o like_o the_o brat_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n than_o the_o lovely_a offspring_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o all_o this_o which_o signify_v some_o perfect_a essence_n as_o a_o mind_n wisdom_n understanding_n 4._o omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a property_n which_o arise_v indeed_o not_o ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la inopia_fw-la entitatis_fw-la we_o may_v also_o know_v god_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o
we_o may_v go_v about_o they_o and_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v they_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o usual_o describe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o boundless_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n one_o with_o its_o own_o immense_a perfection_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o feel_o live_v upon_o happiness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o idea_n boni_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n without_o a_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o impure_a nature_n to_o touch_v pure_a divinity_n for_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n by_o any_o externall_n conjunction_n with_o he_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o apposition_n or_o contiguity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a union_n whereby_o a_o divine_a spirit_n inform_v our_o soul_n derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o be_v happiness_n itself_o more_o energeticall_a within_o we_o it_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a efflux_n run_v quite_o through_o our_o soul_n awaken_n and_o exalt_v all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o they_o into_o a_o active_a sympathy_n with_o some_o absolute_a good_a that_o render_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o thin_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o mighty_a goodness_n display_v itself_o within_o we_o melt_v our_o fierce_a and_o furious_a nature_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v something_o in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n into_o a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o itself_o and_o wrap_v up_o our_o amorous_a mind_n whole_o into_o itself_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n &_o true_a goodness_n we_o do_v but_o indeed_o anxious_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v happiness_n out_o of_o something_o that_o will_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flinty_a rock_n to_o all_o our_o press_a and_o force_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o force_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o any_o finite_a thing_n the_o more_o violent_o will_v they_o recoil_v back_o again_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n that_o can_v tame_v and_o master_v that_o rage_n of_o our_o insatiable_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v still_o force_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v some_o perfect_a good_a that_o which_o from_o a_o latent_fw-la sense_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v lay_v in_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o happiness_n which_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o it_o nor_o miss_v final_o of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o appearance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a sense_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a so_o many_o lump_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o a_o true_a live_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o like_o these_o dull_a clod_n of_o earth_n which_o send_v not_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a savour_n of_o those_o plant_n that_o grow_v upon_o they_o gain_n and_o loss_n be_v very_o sensible_o feel_v by_o greedy_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o large_a capacity_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o entertain_v a_o full_a and_o liberal_a happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o free_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o unite_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o according_o when_o it_o miss_v of_o god_n it_o must_v feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o fury_n and_o pang_n of_o misery_n and_o find_v a_o severe_a nemesis_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o like_o a_o fiery_a scorpion_n will_v fasten_v its_o sting_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o heaven_n love_n joy_n peace_n serenity_n and_o all_o that_o which_o happiness_n be_v bud_n and_o blossom_n out_o of_o holy_a and_o godlike_a spirit_n so_o also_o hell_n and_o misery_n will_v perpetual_o spring_v out_o of_o impure_a mind_n distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n ambition_n selfwill_a or_o any_o inordinate_a love_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n speak_v of_o that_o fatal_a law_n that_o be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n consistory_n that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n miserable_a holiness_n of_o mind_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o attract_v god_n to_o itself_o as_o all_o vice_n will_v lapse_v and_o slide_v more_o and_o more_o from_o he_o the_o more_o pure_a our_o soul_n be_v and_o abstract_v from_o all_o mundane_a thing_n the_o more_o sincere_o will_v they_o endeavour_v the_o near_a union_n that_o may_v be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v pant_v and_o breathe_v after_o he_o alone_o leave_v the_o chase_n of_o any_o other_o delight_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a spirit_n in_o true_a goodness_n seat_v in_o immortal_a nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o with_o innocency_n nor_o rest_v itself_o in_o this_o mix_v bodily_a state_n though_o it_o can_v converse_v with_o bodily_a thing_n without_o sink_v to_o a_o vicious_a love_n of_o they_o but_o will_v always_o be_v return_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o which_o will_v be_v draw_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o great_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o more_o transcendent_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n i_o think_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o term_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o law_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a nor_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n at_o all_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v but_o rather_o enforce_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o law_n of_o perfection_n that_o carry_v true_a happiness_n along_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o soul_n he_o dispense_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o vital_a way_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v further_o collect_v how_o right_o to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v and_o establish_v eternal_a law_n and_o right_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o design_n of_o vengeance_n which_o though_o god_n take_v on_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a justice_n first_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o main_o pursue_v the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o good_a ruler_n that_o shall_v give_v out_o law_n to_o ensnare_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o even_a indifferency_n of_o mind_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v or_o punishment_n suffer_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a security_n for_o
right_n and_o equity_n by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o annex_v punishment_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n and_o not_o to_o manifest_v severity_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o any_o righteous_a law_n be_v proper_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o righteous_a execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v without_o intend_v punishment_n for_o to_o intend_v that_o proper_o and_o direct_o may_v rather_o seem_v cruelty_n then_o justice_n and_o therefore_o justice_n take_v not_o up_o punishment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o security_n of_o performance_n of_o righteous_a law_n viz._n either_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o person_n transgress_v or_o a_o due_a example_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o transgression_n for_o i_o will_v here_o suppose_v a_o good_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o in_o some_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o 100_o more_o and_o himself_o be_v supreme_a &_o under_o no_o command_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o this_o company_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n but_o now_o one_o prove_v a_o murderer_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n afterward_o repent_v hearty_o and_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v useful_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n they_o all_o be_v so_o hearty_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n upon_o spare_v this_o penitent'_v life_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a evil_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o state_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v difficult_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o righteous_a and_o good_a commander_n will_v spare_v this_o poor_a penitent_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v have_v preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o it_o can_v obtain_v in_o take_v away_o this_o it_o will_v save_v this_o which_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o affect_v not_o any_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n to_o take_v away_o a_o destructive_a person_n and_o to_o give_v example_n which_o in_o the_o case_n state_v fall_v not_o out_o again_o justice_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o can_v delight_v to_o punish_v it_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a the_o law_n of_o goodness_n and_o have_v always_o some_o good_a end_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o punish_v except_o some_o further_a good_a be_v in_o view_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v justice_n love_v something_o better_a than_o righteousness_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v itself_o in_o something_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o but_o rather_o a_o aberration_n from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o so_o earnest_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n with_o frequent_a asseveration_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v thirsty_a after_o no_o man_n blood_n but_o rather_o that_o sinner_n will_v repent_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v and_o then_o justice_n be_v most_o advance_v when_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a without_o repentance_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v innocency_n and_o promote_v true_a goodness_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a deduction_n lead_v i_o to_o another_o akin_a to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o last_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tully_n intimate_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la viz._n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n god_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o law_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o emanation_n be_v not_o exlex_fw-la and_o without_o all_o law_n nor_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n above_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n i_o can_v think_v god_n to_o be_v so_o unbounded_a in_o his_o legislative_a power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n law_n both_o for_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o our_o observance_n that_o we_o may_v sometime_o imagine_v we_o can_v say_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o determine_v from_o some_o law_n within_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o make_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v we_o sinful_a see_v he_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o shadow_n of_o evil_a within_o himself_o nor_o lap_v we_o those_o dreadful_a fate_n within_o our_o nature_n or_o set_v they_o over_o we_o that_o may_v arcanâ_fw-la inspiratione_n as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o secret_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o silent_o carry_v we_o on_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o eternal_a misery_n neither_o can_v he_o design_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n miserable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o just._n these_o be_v rather_o the_o byway_n of_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o man_n and_o contrive_v their_o own_o rise_n by_o their_o ruin_n this_o be_v not_o divine_a justice_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o degenerate_v man_n but_o as_o the_o divinity_n can_v propound_v nothing_o to_o itself_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o can_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o itself_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o boundless_o enlarge_v the_o appetite_n of_o soul_n after_o some_o all-sufficient_a good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o unspeakable_o torture_v in_o the_o miss_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o return_v to_o the_o original_a of_o their_o being_n and_o such_o busie-working_a essence_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v neither_o be_v make_v as_o dull_a and_o senseless_a of_o true_a happiness_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o within_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v inform_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v conduct_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o first_o come_v god_n do_v not_o make_v creature_n for_o the_o mere_a sport_n of_o his_o almighty_a arm_n to_o raise_v and_o ruin_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o mere_a pleasure_n no_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o that_o will_n that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o it_o change_v not_o though_o we_o may_v change_v and_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o partake_v the_o blissful_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o law_n embosomed_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o tie_v they_o again_o to_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o copy_n forth_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n because_o god_n be_v the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_a propagate_a a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o in_o such_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o renounce_v all_o mortal_a and_o mundane_a thing_n and_o preserve_v its_o affection_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o god_n himself_o
that_o maxim_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v to_o r._n jochanan_n in_o massec_n berac_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o they_o constant_o expound_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 64._o 4._o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o aphorism_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o prophesy_v to_o or_o for_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o john_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o twilight_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o period_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o john_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v major_a mente_fw-la humanâ_fw-la much_o more_o be_v it_o major_a phantasia_n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n heretofore_o a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v these_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o christ._n and_o have_v speak_v large_o to_o the_o two_o former_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o which_o import_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v prophecy_n the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o of_o this_o he_o intend_v to_o treat_v but_o a_o little_a they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n viz._n those_o principle_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o advance_v and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n so_o many_o considerable_a inquiry_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n design_v at_o first_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n his_o office_n of_o be_v dean_n and_o catechist_n in_o the_o college_n do_v expire_v thus_o far_o have_v the_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o year_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o weakness_n begin_v more_o violent_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o summer_n follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n here_o a_o life_n so_o every_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o sic_fw-la multis_fw-la ille_fw-la bonis_fw-la flebilis_fw-la occidit_fw-la thus_o he_o who_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n through_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a participation_n of_o himself_o in_o blessedness_n have_v he_o live_v and_o have_v health_n to_o have_v finish_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o design_a method_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o valuable_a piece_n that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o altogether_o want_v the_o author_n labour_n upon_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o think_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o adjoine_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o nature_n deliver_v heretofore_o by_o the_o author_n in_o some_o chappel-exercise_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o any_o more_o of_o preface_n a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o legal_a righteousness_n evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n old_a and_o new_a covenant_n justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7._o 19_o b._n macarius_n in_o homil._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o repugnancy_n to_o that_o degenerate_a genius_n and_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o easy_a and_o the_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n like_o that_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o both_o unfold_v and_o hide_v those_o great_a arcana_fw-la that_o it_o treat_v of_o or_o as_o plato_n sometime_o choose_v so_o to_o explain_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o metaphysical_a or_o theological_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o read_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v except_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o they_o be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o key_n of_o analytical_a demonstration_n to_o unlock_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v doctis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n understand_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o the_o great_a sophy_n may_v be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n that_o part_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o manuduction_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o but_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v so_o much_o in_o a_o man_n brain_n as_o in_o his_o heart_n divine_a wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v she_o and_o it_o be_v only_a life_n that_o can_v feel_o converse_v with_o life_n all_o the_o thin_a speculation_n and_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n can_v so_o well_o unfold_v or_o define_v any_o sensible_a object_n nor_o tell_v any_o one_o so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v as_o his_o own_o naked_a sense_n will_v do_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o converse_v internal_o with_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o mix_v and_o unite_n itself_o with_o it_o while_o vulgar_a mind_n behold_v only_o the_o body_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o such_o that_o man_n mind_n may_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incrustamentum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la upon_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o hinder_v the_o lively_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v that_o divine_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n but_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o
entertain_v the_o world_n through_o wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v not_o god_n those_o great_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v too_o full_a of_o nice_a and_o empty_a speculation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o pacate_v humble_a and_o self-denying_a mind_n their_o curiosity_n serve_v rather_o to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n then_o to_o enlighten_v they_o while_o they_o rather_o proud_o brave_v themselves_o in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o humble_o subject_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o make_v the_o divinity_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flatter_a glass_n that_o may_v reflect_v and_o set_v off_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n the_o better_o and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n himself_o they_o rather_o amorous_o court_v their_o own_o image_n in_o he_o and_o fall_v into_o love_n with_o their_o own_o shape_n therefore_o the_o best_a acquaintance_n with_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knowledge_n teach_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o put_v it_o among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o their_o law_n be_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v much_o rather_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o high_a way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o influx_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v and_o unfold_v to_o we_o the_o true_a way_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o he_o and_o the_o derive_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o typical_a and_o emblematical_a way_n under_o the_o law_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o main_a preeminence_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o so_o clear_o unfold_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o unite_n humane_a nature_n to_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v main_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o unfolding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o search_v out_o first_o what_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v 1._o second_o what_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v 2._o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o seem_v to_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o otherwhere_o dispute_v against_o they_o for_o which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o bare_o concern_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o justification_n as_o some_o may_v think_v viz._n whether_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o it_o respect_v only_a faith_n or_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o subtle_a school-controversie_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o handle_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n it_o be_v indeed_o concern_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o restore_a mankind_n to_o perfection_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o systeme_n and_o pandect_a of_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o gemara_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o their_o most_o approve_a ancient_a author_n that_o so_o find_v out_o their_o constant_a receive_a opinion_n concern_v their_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v what_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o they_o the_o jewish_a notion_n general_o of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o model_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o that_o body_n of_o law_n distinguish_v ordinary_o into_o moral_a judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a be_v comprise_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o raise_v man_n to_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o this_o book_n of_o law_n without_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o procure_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n god_n have_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a to_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o external_n way_n a_o volume_n of_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o work_v out_o and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o now_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v unfold_v in_o 2_o particular_n first_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o take_v up_o this_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o common_a principle_n that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a freewill_n and_o such_o a_o sufficient_a power_n from_o within_o himself_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o he_o only_o need_v some_o law_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o he_o then_o mere_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v maimonides_n speak_v very_o full_o and_o magisterial_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o radices_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o one_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n stand_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o halacah_o teshubah_o or_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o freewill_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o determine_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v good_a or_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v wicked_a if_o he_o will_n both_o be_v in_o his_o power_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v this_o sort_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o like_a to_o man_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o man_n from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n and_o power_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o do_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o uncontrollable_a way_n so_o as_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o repent_a church_n ch_n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o we_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n have_v most_o witting_o and_o free_o commit_v all_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v all_o our_o iniquity_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o
of_o sinner_n insatiable_o greedy_a after_o their_o prey_n never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v devour_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n be_v drive_v from_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o of_o a_o mighty_a favourite_n solicit_v our_o cause_n with_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v consecrate_v through_o his_o flesh_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a promise_n that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a invitation_n that_o heaven_n can_v make_v to_o all_o weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o arcana_fw-la of_o divine_a counsel_n be_v reveal_v whereby_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v sweet_o join_v together_o in_o heaven_n harmony_n and_o happy_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o its_o ditty_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o allay_v by_o their_o union_n one_o with_o another_o but_o both_o exalt_a together_o in_o the_o most_o transcendent_a way_n that_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sour_a despite_n and_o envy_n lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o everblessed_n be_v above_o who_o name_n be_v love_n and_o all_o who_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o dispreading_n and_o distend_v radiation_n of_o his_o love_n as_o free_o flow_v forth_o from_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o its_o creation_n as_o the_o bright_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o who_o benign_a influence_n we_o be_v then_o only_o deprive_v when_o we_o hide_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v life_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a spirit_n that_o will_v if_o we_o comply_v with_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n mortify_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n we_o may_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v without_o any_o sour_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o fretful_a jealousy_n or_o harsh_a surmise_n we_o can_v never_o distrust_v enough_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o ever_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plerophory_n and_o that_o full_a confidence_n which_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o promote_v and_o shall_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o entertainment_n hereof_o i_o shall_v then_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a complex_n and_o body_n of_o it_o but_o strong_a and_o forcible_a motive_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n to_o the_o atchieument_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n that_o may_v be_v sine_fw-la fraud_n &_o fuco_fw-la without_o any_o double_a mind_n or_o mental_a reservation_n heaven_n be_v not_o acquaint_v so_o feel_o with_o our_o wicked_a art_n and_o device_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o where_o god_n write_v life_n so_o plain_o in_o fair_a capital_a letter_n we_o be_v so_o often_o apt_a to_o read_v death_n that_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o that_o hell_n &_o destruction_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o will_v needs_o understand_v their_o pedigree_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n no_o but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_n of_o burn_a nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o v._o 18._o certain_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sober_a converse_n with_o his_o goodness_n by_o a_o cordial_a entertainment_n and_o through_o persuasion_n of_o it_o will_v warm_v and_o chafe_v our_o benumb_a mind_n and_o thaw_v our_o heart_n freeze_v with_o self-love_n it_o will_v make_v we_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v out_o of_o all_o self-consistencie_a and_o by_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a sympathy_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o dilate_v and_o spread_v ourselves_o more_o full_o in_o it_o this_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o atheism_n and_o ireful_a slavish_a superstition_n it_o will_v cast_v down_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o proud_a imagination_n that_o swell_v within_o we_o and_o exalt_v itself_o against_o this_o sovereign_a deity_n it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o those_o poor_a sorry_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n that_o here_o enthral_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o vanity_n and_o baseness_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fill_v our_o heart_n once_o enlarge_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o generous_a and_o universal_a love_n as_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a as_o true_a goodness_n itself_o be_v thus_o moses-like_a converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o glory_n shine_v thus_o out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v derive_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o eternal_a beauty_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a spirit_n will_v be_v perpetual_o suck_v in_o a_o true_a participation_n and_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o true_a divine_a love_n will_v wing_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o take_v their_o flight_n swift_o towards_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n can_v we_o once_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o master_v with_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v such_o feeble_a languish_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o assay_n after_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v ourselves_o bear_v up_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a strength_n dare_v to_o adventure_v courageous_o and_o confident_o upon_o the_o high_a design_n of_o happiness_n to_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a gallantry_n and_o violence_n to_o pursue_v a_o course_n of_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o reward_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o industrious_a manner_n trust_v in_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o instill_v strength_n and_o power_n into_o all_o the_o vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v on_o strong_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a we_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n grow_v in_o this_o blissful_a persuasion_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_a eagle_n into_o a_o clear_a heaven_n find_v themselves_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o above_o all_o those_o filthy_a mist_n those_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n
despair_n fretfulness_n against_o god_n pale_a jealousy_n wrathful_a and_o embitter_v thought_n of_o he_o or_o any_o struggle_n or_o contest_v to_o get_v from_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnisciency_n which_o will_v mantle_n up_o their_o soul_n in_o black_a and_o horrid_a night_n i_o mean_v not_o all_o this_o while_n by_o this_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o believer_n converse_n with_o the_o deity_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n that_o waft_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o life_n that_o here_o put_v they_o into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o bliss_n and_o reestate_n and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o paradise_n no_o that_o more_o general_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v with_o god_n philanthropy_n and_o bounty_n ready_a to_o relieve_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n all_o those_o starve_a soul_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o do_v less_o for_o faint_v and_o droop_a soul_n than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o converse_n which_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v with_o god_n unconfined_a love_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o will_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a lethargy_n and_o make_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o this_o will_v be_v dig_v up_o fresh_a fountain_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n whereby_o refresh_v our_o weary_a soul_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o love_a and_o ever-to-be-loved_n god_n in_o zion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a wherein_n we_o shall_v further_o unfold_v how_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o true_a gospel-faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o 2._o strong_a ardent_a breathe_n for_o and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v a_o ambitious_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o soul_n immature_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o darling_n favourite_n with_o heaven_n while_o it_o be_v unripe_a for_o it_o by_o procure_v a_o mere_a empty_a pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o clear_a term_n with_o heaven_n by_o procure_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o the_o debt-book_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o but_o it_o rather_o pursue_v after_o a_o internal_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o a_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o content_a to_o wait_v for_o salvation_n till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o patient_a of_o be_v a_o expectant_a in_o a_o probationership_n for_o it_o until_o this_o earthly_a body_n resign_v up_o all_o its_o worldly_a interest_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v then_o come_v into_o its_o room_n no_o but_o it_o be_v here_o perpetual_o gasp_v after_o it_o and_o effect_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o serious_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o enlarge_v and_o dilate_v itself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o fill_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o breed_v a_o strong_a and_o unsatiable_a appetite_n where_o it_o come_v after_o true_a goodness_n be_v i_o to_o describe_v it_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o live_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o something_o so_o powerful_o suck_v in_o the_o precious_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v be_v continual_o flow_v with_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o 38._o truely-believing_a soul_n by_o a_o ingenuous_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o a_o eager_a thirst_n after_o he_o be_v always_o suck_v from_o the_o full_a breast_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n thence_o it_o will_v not_o part_v for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v its_o life_n and_o nourishment_n it_o starve_v and_o faint_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n whensoever_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v perpetual_o hang_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o immortal_a goodness_n for_o there_o it_o find_v its_o great_a strength_n lie_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v arm_n itself_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n to_o run_v that_o race_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a elysium_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v above_o and_o whensoever_o it_o find_v itself_o enfeeble_v in_o its_o difficult_a conflict_n with_o those_o fierce_a and_o furious_a corruption_n those_o tall_a son_n of_o anak_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o terrene_a and_o sensual_a affection_n do_v here_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n then_o turn_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v itself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o find_v itself_o present_o out_o of_o weakness_n to_o become_v strong_a enable_v from_o above_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v those_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o alien_n true_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v know_v its_o rise_n and_o pedigree_n it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o fullness_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o poverty_n faith_n arise_v out_o of_o self-examination_n seat_v and_o place_v itself_o in_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a plenitude_n and_o allsufficiency_n and_o thus_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o the_o more_o this_o sensual_a brutish_a and_o self-central_n life_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o more_o divine_a faith_n languish_v and_o the_o more_o that_o decay_v and_o all_o self-feeling_a self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n pine_v away_o the_o more_o be_v true_a faith_n feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o grow_v more_o vigorous_a and_o as_o carnal_a life_n waste_v and_o consume_v so_o the_o more_o do_v faith_n suck_v in_o a_o true_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o free_o bestow_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o hearty_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o the_o divinity_n unite_v itself_o to_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o then_o give_v mankind_n a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o will_v further_o do_v therein_o in_o assure_v of_o it_o into_o as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n as_o may_v be_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o dispense_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n as_o far_o correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o first_o copy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o our_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o of_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o live_v in_o he_o and_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a because_o indeed_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o derive_v itself_o in_o its_o mighty_a virtue_n and_o energy_n through_o all_o believe_a soul_n shape_a they_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o copy_n &_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n of_o unfolding_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n submit_v our_o seve_n in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n comply_v with_o his_o will_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a affiance_n in_o he_o subordinate_a ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o these_o be_v the_o vital_a act_n of_o a_o gospel-faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o
suppose_v we_o may_v fair_o gloss_n upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o so_o much_o prefer_v faith_n above_o work_n we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o a_o giantlike_a pride_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o to_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o blessedness_n and_o wrest_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o commence_v a_o suit_n in_o heaven_n for_o happiness_n upon_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a plea_n as_o our_o own_o external_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n be_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o method_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n we_o have_v take_v in_o god_n vineyard_n no_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a address_n of_o a_o soul_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o nothingness_n and_o unprofitableness_n that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o they_o be_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n always_o gasp_v after_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o drink_v they_o in_o by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n soul_n that_o by_o a_o live_n watchful_a and_o diligent_a faith_n spread_v forth_o themselves_o in_o all_o obsequious_a reverence_n and_o love_n of_o he_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o satiate_v with_o his_o goodness_n those_o that_o be_v master_v by_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigency_n their_o pinch_a and_o press_v poverty_n and_o his_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a manner_n pursue_v after_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v lead_v they_o to_o those_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o some_o external_n act_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o external_n observance_n of_o a_o law_n without_o they_o but_o with_o the_o most_o greedy_a and_o fervent_a ambition_n pursue_v after_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v a_o inward_a life_n through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o vital_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a goodness_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o all_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n those_o that_o be_v only_a arabian_a proselyte_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v enlarge_v to_o show_v how_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v great_o advantageous_a and_o available_a to_o the_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o the_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a godlike_a righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o full_a and_o evident_a assurance_n be_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o man_n be_v no_o long_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o available_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o rouse_v dull_a and_o languid_a soul_n to_o a_o effectual_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n then_o to_o have_v this_o news_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n by_o man_n that_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o dare_v tell_v they_o roundly_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o god_n require_v they_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o apparent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a design_n to_o save_v &_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o goodness_n particular_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o high_o accommodate_v thereto_o may_v appear_v thus_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v this_o forementioned_a 1._o design_n upon_o lose_a man_n because_o here_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n that_o partake_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o the_o divinity_n magnify_v itself_o in_o and_o carry_v through_o this_o world_n in_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o suffering_n to_o eternal_a glory_n a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v a_o real_a mind_n to_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o again_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o be_v lay_v as_o open_a as_o may_v be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o open_a face_n what_o humane_a nature_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o divine_a love_n a_o christ-like_a life_n rise_v up_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n into_o a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o bliss_n here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o love_n give_v enough_o to_o thaw_v all_o the_o iciness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o self-love_n have_v 3._o quite_o freeze_v up_o for_o here_o be_v one_o who_o in_o humane_a nature_n most_o hearty_o every_v where_o deny_v himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o at_o last_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o pupose_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v this_o belove_a and_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n carry_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v with_o 4._o cold_a chill_a fear_n of_o offend_a majesty_n and_o to_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o violate_a justice_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v propitiation_n &_o atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o and_o so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n thus_o may_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o penitent_n trouble_v at_o first_o with_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n be_v quiet_v and_o full_o establish_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o eternal_a goodness_n see_v how_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n see_v sin_n and_o gild_n be_v apt_a continual_o to_o beget_v a_o 5._o jealousy_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n from_o who_o the_o sinner_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mediator_n through_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o this_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_v for_o that_o this_o mediator_n likewise_o be_v one_o of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v high_o belove_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v so_o high_o please_v god_n by_o perform_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o penitent'_v mind_n as_o it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o address_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v through_o a_o mediator_n the_o platonist_n wise_o observe_v that_o between_o the_o pure_a divinity_n and_o impure_a sinner_n as_o
will_v be_v as_o scant_v and_o spare_v as_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o think_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o his_o master_n be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o again_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o more_o this_o servile_a spirit_n in_o religion_n be_v always_o illiberal_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o weigh_v out_o obedience_n by_o dram_n and_o scruple_n it_o never_o find_v itself_o more_o shrivele_v and_o shrink_v up_o then_o when_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n like_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n and_o mud_n the_o more_o the_o summer-sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o they_o the_o more_o be_v all_o their_o vital_a strength_n dry_v up_o and_o spend_v away_o their_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o god_n like_o a_o cold_a eastern_a wind_n blast_v all_o their_o blossom_a affection_n and_o nip_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n these_o exhaust_v their_o native_a vigour_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o sluggish_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n towards_o god_n their_o religion_n be_v rather_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o than_o any_o voluntary_a and_o free_a compliance_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o think_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o liberal_o reward_v such_o slavish_a spirit_n be_v ever_o apt_a inward_o to_o conceit_v that_o heaven_n receive_v some_o emolument_fw-fr or_o other_o by_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o so_o become_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o they_o see_v no_o true_a gain_n and_o comfort_n accrue_v from_o they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o because_o they_o do_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v a_o fair_a compensation_n as_o have_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a foundation_n of_o merit_n though_o now_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o alas_o such_o a_o ungodlike_a religion_n as_o this_o can_v never_o be_v own_v by_o god_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o wound_v with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n such_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a antipathy_n against_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n speak_v one_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a that_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peaceable_a live_n with_o he_o whereas_o love_n by_o a_o strong_a sympathy_n draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o powerful_a insinuation_n into_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o divinity_n it_o thaw_v all_o those_o freeze_a affection_n which_o a_o slavish_a fear_n have_v congeal_v and_o lock_v up_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a free_a and_o noble_o resolve_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n after_o god_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o as_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n when_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o god_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a true_a religion_n and_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n discover_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o pure_a and_o sincere_a goodness_n nothing_o that_o may_v breed_v the_o least_o distaste_n or_o disaffection_n or_o carry_v in_o it_o any_o semblance_n of_o displeasingness_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v never_o pinch_v and_o spare_v in_o their_o affection_n then_o the_o torrent_n be_v most_o full_a and_o swell_v high_a when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o this_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a there_o need_v no_o philos._n law_n to_o compel_v a_o mind_n act_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v in_o he_o such_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o therefore_o obey_v his_o command_n only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o perfect_a as_o david_n speak_v his_o nature_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n find_v it_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o soul_n love_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o religion_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_v form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o man_n mis-judge_n 4._o themselves_o be_v when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o inward_a nature_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o rule_n of_o art_n nor_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n thereof_o no_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v there_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n which_o will_v move_v and_o act_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mechanical_a christian_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_n out_o religion_n so_o cunning_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o that_o book-skill_n they_o have_v get_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a thing_n we_o often_o hear_v that_o mere_a pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v go_v as_o far_o in_o all_o the_o external_n act_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v artificial_a imitation_n draw_v of_o that_o which_o only_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o wily_a magic_n of_o exalt_a fancy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o artificer_n that_o have_v make_v such_o image_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v forth_o the_o outward_a shape_n but_o seem_v almost_o to_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o life_n
mangle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o run_v out_o into_o any_o critical_a curiosity_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v above_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a high_a and_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 2._o s._n austin_n suppose_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superna_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la merito_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o my_o purpose_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o become_v a_o inward_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o low_a and_o base-born_a spirit_n of_o irreligion_n which_o be_v perpetual_o sink_v from_o god_n till_o it_o couch_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowermost_a hell_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n viz._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4._o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n true_a religion_n be_v a_o 1._o noble_a thing_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n true_a religion_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o constant_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n as_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o primitive_a goodness_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o vigorous_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o both_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o god_n have_v copy_v out_o himself_o in_o all_o create_v be_v have_v no_o other_o pattern_n to_o frame_v any_o thing_n by_o but_o his_o own_o essence_n so_o that_o all_o create_v be_v be_v umbratilis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la increati_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o stamp_n or_o other_o of_o god_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o remote_o ally_v to_o he_o but_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a original_a as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a degeneration_n from_o god_n and_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o religion_n be_v a_o heavenborn_a thing_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v form_v to_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v every_o way_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a pedigree_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o the_o line_n of_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o beginning_n will_v lead_v to_o adam_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o descent_n meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o extraction_n will_v be_v find_v plant_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 2._o adamah_n red_a earth_n but_o a_o christian_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n the_o shine_a forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 1_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o 8._o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o heaven_n heraldry_n be_v but_o only_a tituli_fw-la nominales_fw-la but_o title_n of_o divine_a dignity_n signify_v some_o real_a thing_n some_o real_a and_o divine_a communication_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o all_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v but_o entitle_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o more_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o original_a we_o may_v further_o and_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a religion_n flow_v and_o issue_v forth_o viz._n 1._o his_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o his_o will._n 1._o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o arise_v all_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n understand_v hereby_o either_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o reason_n by_o a_o naked_a intuition_n may_v behold_v in_o god_n or_o those_o necessary_a corollary_n and_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v love_v because_o he_o command_v it_o as_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o archetypal_a loveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n by_o reflect_v into_o himself_o may_v behold_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n intra_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v within_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o idea_n of_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v within_o himself_o the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n reason_n in_o man_n be_v lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la a_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v as_o tully_n phrase_v it_o participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la aternae_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v participatio_fw-la legis_fw-la aternae_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la creatura_fw-la it_o be_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o work_v out_o of_o himself_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a groundwork_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o modle_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o reason_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o soul_n have_v suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o near_a intimacy_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v then_o indeed_o the_o soul_n live_v most_o noble_o when_o it_o feel_v itself_o to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o god_n which_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o create_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o feeling_n and_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o almighty_a essence_n support_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v thus_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v not_o present_a religion_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n which_o flow_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o into_o its_o own_o original_a carry_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n up_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o ascend_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n loosen_v it_o from_o a_o self-confinement_a and_o narrowness_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o capacious_a of_o divine_a enjoyment_n god_n envy_v not_o his_o people_n any_o good_a but_o be_v infinite_o bountiful_a be_v please_v to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communication_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o all_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n religion_n always_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o act_v most_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n to_o conclude_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n of_o create_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fade_a life_n which_o here_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o while_n with_o unhallowed_a delight_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o contentment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o find_v both_o substance_n and_o shadow_n too_o to_o be_v lose_v eternal_o but_o true_a goodness_n bring_v in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n of_o solid_a and_o substantial_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n delight_v always_o to_o sit_v by_o those_o eternal_a spring_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v always_o drink_v in_o fountain-goodness_n and_o fill_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a &_o free_a the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o straighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n peevish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n have_v discourse_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o vital_a operation_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o three_o particular_a we_o shall_v as_o former_o we_o have_v do_v without_o tie_v ourselves_o precise_o to_o any_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o method_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o religion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la together_o handle_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o whereby_o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n those_o in_o who_o religion_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a generous_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o good_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o true_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n tully_n can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o make_v he_o say_v scientia_fw-la naturae_fw-la ampliat_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la attollit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o true_a &_o divine_a amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n of_o religion_n in_o good_a man_n which_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o faculty_n spirit_n all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o dilate_v and_o extend_v themselves_o more_o full_o upon_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o streighten_v within_o themselves_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o most_o narrow_a and_o confine_v spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contract_v by_o the_o pinch_a particularity_n of_o earthly_a and_o create_v thing_n so_o imprison_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o sensuality_n and_o selfishness_n so_o straighten_v through_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o end_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v themselves_o nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o large_a and_o unbounded_a it_o be_v as_o the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_v &_o confine_v as_o plato_n have_v long_o since_o conclude_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o sensual_a man_n that_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o shellfish_n and_o can_v never_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n which_o they_o ever_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v i_o to_o define_v sin_n i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o a_o sensual_a selfishness_n all_o the_o freedom_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o banish_a man_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o the_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a any_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o deep_a radication_n have_v all_o its_o innate_a virtue_n and_o property_n within_o it_o and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a in_o their_o issue_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o activity_n further_o heighten_v and_o unite_v and_o inform_v with_o light_n and_o truth_n we_o may_v call_v liberty_n of_o this_o truly-noble_a and_o divine_a liberty_n religion_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o so_o impregnate_v that_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o activity_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v embosomed_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a
without_o any_o inward_a disturbance_n and_o resistance_n from_o any_o control_a lust_n to_o exercise_v itself_o and_o act_n with_o the_o great_a complacency_n in_o the_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n upon_o that_o first_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a essence_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o its_o full_a and_o just_a dimension_n and_o proportion_n but_o then_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_n and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n upon_o the_o infinite_a and_o essential_a goodness_n as_o upon_o their_o own_o most_o proper_a object_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o best_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o free_a his_o answer_n will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a constraint_n of_o divine_a love_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mechanical_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o not_o find_v religion_n act_v like_o a_o live_a form_n within_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o only_o to_o make_v a_o art_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o inform_v and_o actuate_v it_o then_o be_v inform_v by_o it_o and_o set_v it_o such_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o short_a and_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o own_o home_n bear_v principle_n than_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v the_o notion_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o can_v either_o ampliateor_n contract_v it_o according_o as_o they_o can_v force_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o disposition_n to_o agree_v and_o suit_n with_o it_o but_o true_a religion_n indeed_o be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o inward_a nature_n that_o contain_v all_o the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o motion_n within_o itself_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o and_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o unite_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o near_a intimacy_n with_o it_o as_o with_o their_o proper_a perfection_n there_o be_v that_o amiableness_n in_o religion_n that_o strong_a sympathy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o that_o it_o need_v carry_v no_o testimonial_n or_o commendation_n along_o with_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v plant_v a_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o alliance_n with_o it_o it_o will_v grow_v there_o but_o as_o a_o strange_a slip_n but_o god_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o man_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n dictate_v any_o thing_n at_o random_n and_o in_o such_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la way_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o he_o measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a goodness_n have_v god_n himself_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o the_o first_o and_o great_a good_a of_o man_n then_o to_o have_v love_v he_o with_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v some_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o some_o peevish_a and_o self-willed_a thing_n because_o themselves_o be_v such_o and_o see_v that_o their_o own_o absolute_a and_o naked_a will_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o imposition_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o other_o they_o think_v that_o heaven_n monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n too_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o a_o almighty_a absolute_a will._n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v most_o intimate_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v more_o certain_o resolve_v we_o that_o god_n unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o make_v the_o divinity_n a_o uniform_a thing_n and_o to_o settle_v together_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o reverence_n be_v also_o the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will_n neither_o can_v he_o any_o more_o swerve_v from_o it_o than_o he_o can_v swerve_v from_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o duty_n upon_o man_n without_o consult_v first_o of_o all_o with_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o a_o good_a man_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o efflux_n of_o it_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o answerable_a complacency_n &_o cheerfulness_n this_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a religion_n turn_v the_o proper_a centre_n about_o which_o it_o move_v which_o take_v a_o fast_a &_o sure_o hold_v of_o a_o innate_a and_o correspondent_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n raise_v it_o up_o above_o the_o confine_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o mighty_a power_n make_v it_o become_v a_o free-will-offering_a unto_o god_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o property_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o relion_n viz._n that_o it_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o just_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o himself_o enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v his_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o selfwill_a and_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o religion_n do_v nowhere_o discover_v its_o power_n and_o prowess_n so_o much_o as_o in_o subdue_a this_o dangerous_a and_o potent_a enemy_n the_o high_a and_o noble_a victory_n be_v those_o over_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o have_a power_n over_o our_o will_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o state_n how_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o puissance_n which_o religion_n beget_v in_o holy_a soul_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v that_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n boast_v of_o the_o second_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o religion_n whereby_o 2._o it_o discover_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o akin_a to_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o will_v help_v further_a to_o illustrate_v and_o enforce_v it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o restore_v a_o good_a man_n to_o a_o just_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v himself_o his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n and_o to_o command_v himself_o &_o all_o his_o power_n for_o god_n it_o be_v only_a religion_n that_o restore_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n so_o impotent_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o enthrone_n man_n be_v depose_v reason_n and_o establish_v within_o he_o a_o just_a empire_n over_o all_o those_o blind_a power_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o impetuous_o rend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o himself_o those_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a motion_n of_o passion_n and_o selfwill_a that_o dwell_v in_o degenerate_a mind_n divide_v they_o perpetual_o from_o themselves_o and_o be_v always_o mould_v several_a faction_n and_o tumultuous_a combination_n within_o they_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unite_v man_n firm_o to_o himself_o be_v by_o unite_n he_o to_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o he_o a_o firm_a amity_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o boisterous_a as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o selfwill_a which_o be_v never_o guide_v by_o any_o fix_a or_o steady_a rule_n but_o be_v perpetual_o hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a impetus_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o passion_n issue_v from_o within_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o true_a source_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o envy_n malice_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n malecontentedness_n and_o impatiency_n of_o all_o those_o black_a and_o dark_a passion_n those_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o lust_n that_o reign_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o man_n be_v own_o selfwill_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o all_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o selfwill_a which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figmentum_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v in_o their_o write_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v at_o continual_a enmity_n with_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filthiness_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v perpetual_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenborn_a nature_n it_o be_v design_n and_o scope_n be_v with_o a_o giantlike_a pride_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o
as_o unstable_a unconstant_a tumultuous_a and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n steer_v and_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o god_n make_v it_o a_o uniform_a stable_a and_o quiet_a thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n guide_v it_o steady_o and_o uniform_o towards_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o the_o one_o last_v end_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o can_v give_v it_o a_o true_a consistency_n and_o composedness_n within_o itself_o all_o self-seeking_a and_o self-love_n do_v but_o imprison_v the_o soul_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o home_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v too_o noble_a too_o big_a for_o such_o a_o particular_a life_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncreated_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o transcendent_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o create_a thing_n he_o reckon_v upon_o his_o choice_n and_o best_a affection_n and_o design_n as_o too_o choice_n and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o such_o a_o poor_a sorry_a thing_n as_o himself_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n such_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n they_o know_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o or_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o live_v have_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o a_o penurious_a end_n as_o ourselves_o be_v it_o be_v most_o godlike_a and_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n he_o become_v deify_v this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n as_o be_v not_o transact_v mere_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n by_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o unite_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n will_n and_o end_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o another_o particular_a but_o because_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o pretend_a and_o imaginary_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o to_o unfold_v the_o design_n that_o a_o religious_a mind_n drive_v on_o in_o direct_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o undertake_n a_o man_n do_v not_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o form_v a_o conception_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o strong_a imagination_n upon_o any_o action_n that_o that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v apish_o act_v over_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o also_o may_v the_o internal_a part_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n be_v act_v over_o with_o much_o seem_a grace_n by_o our_o fancy_n and_o passion_n these_o often_o love_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o render_v they_o more_o beautiful_a and_o please_a but_o though_o true_a practical_a religion_n derive_v its_o force_n and_o beauty_n through_o all_o the_o low_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n nor_o throne_n there_o as_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o set_a of_o fancy_n or_o internal_a apprehension_n our_o fruit_n saviour_n have_v best_a teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n viz._n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v with_o his_o grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o rather_o glorify_v god_n by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o then_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o then_o do_v a_o good_a man_n become_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n do_v rest_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n fill_v when_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o life_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o that_o idea_n and_o 25._o pattern_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mount_n we_o best_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_a to_o he_o and_o we_o then_o act_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o sanctity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v those_o that_o converse_n with_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o make_v support_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a flow_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n stain_v or_o shadow_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a loveliness_n and_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o when_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o be_v that_o he_o may_v for_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o beneficence_n gain_v some_o panegyric_n or_o applause_n from_o a_o little_a of_o that_o fade_a breath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o restore_v lapse_v man_n to_o himself_o a_o plot_n to_o get_v himself_o some_o eternal_a hallelujah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o the_o lay_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n or_o desire_v a_o choir_n of_o soul_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o magnificent_a he_o be_v no_o it_o be_v his_o own_o internal_a glory_n that_o he_o most_o love_v and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o which_o he_o seek_v as_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o indigency_n as_o create_v love_n do_v but_o out_o of_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n it_o be_v a_o overflow_a fountain_n and_o that_o love_v which_o descend_v upon_o create_v be_v be_v a_o free_a efflux_n from_o the_o almighty_a source_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v partake_v of_o it_o though_o god_n can_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o he_o may_v acquire_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d w_o ch_n be_v better_a state_v by_o *_o s._n james_n god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o by_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o love_v to_o impart_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o understand_v those_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n patience_z mercy_n love_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v free_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n triumph_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o as_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o endeavour_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o earnest_a uncessant_a pursue_v after_o divine_a perfection_n when_o god_n become_v so_o great_a in_o our_o eye_n
own_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o composedness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v when_o by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o unity_n and_o consent_n with_o itself_o when_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a issue_n and_o motion_n though_o never_o so_o many_o in_o themselves_o like_o so_o many_o line_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o always_o act_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o as_o many_o several_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o quick_a and_o work_a fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o which_o so_o divide_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o most_o independent_a principle_n &_o imagination_n that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o good_a man_n have_v single_v out_o the_o supreme_a goodness_n which_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a sweetness_n draw_v all_o his_o affection_n after_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a complacency_n conspire_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o some_o infinite_a and_o self-sufficient_a goodness_n and_o that_o perfect_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o simplicius_n do_v phrase_n it_o man_n will_v be_v a_o most_o miserably-distracted_n creature_n as_o the_o restless_a appetite_n within_o man_n after_o some_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o the_o perpetnal_a distraction_n and_o division_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o deity_n may_v seem_v no_o less_o to_o evince_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o deity_n be_v not_o this_o chief_a good_a perfect_o one_o be_v there_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o it_o man_n soul_n will_v hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la equal_o poise_v equal_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o both_o but_o move_v to_o neither_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n between_o two_o lodestone_n of_o equal_a virtue_n but_o when_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o charm_v all_o its_o restless_a rage_n and_o violent_a appetite_n by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o universal_a fountain-fulness_n of_o one_o supreme_a almighty_a goodness_n and_o lead_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o conjunction_n therewith_o it_o lull_v it_o into_o the_o most_o undisturbed_a rest_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o divine_a enjoyment_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o rest_v adequate_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a uniform_a and_o essential_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n do_v well_o express_v it_o the_o peace_n which_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o joy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o accompany_v a_o religious_a life_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o worldly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o refine_a thing_n then_o to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o thick_a mire_n of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n roll_v and_o tumble_v themselves_o in_o with_o so_o much_o greediness_n non_fw-la admittit_fw-la ad_fw-la volatum_fw-la accipitrem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la pulverulenta_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a proverb_n have_v it_o it_o speak_v the_o degeneration_n of_o any_o soul_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o shall_v desire_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a dreggy_a sensual_a delight_n here_o below_o but_o a_o soul_n purify_a religion_n from_o all_o earthly_a dregs_n delight_n to_o mingle_v itself_o only_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v beget_v any_o pleasure_n or_o sweetness_n but_o in_o some_o harmonical_a faculty_n which_o have_v some_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n so_o in_o every_o other_o faculty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a kind_n of_o science_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v single_a out_o its_o own_o proper_a object_n from_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o define_v it_o to_o itself_o then_o the_o exact_a artist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o when_o once_o it_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o present_o feel_v itself_o so_o perfect_o fit_v and_o match_v by_o it_o that_o it_o dissolve_v into_o secret_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o true_a delight_n and_o joy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o discern_a faculty_n with_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o proper_a object_n for_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n with_o which_o it_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o triumph_v most_o in_o its_o converse_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o quaest._n seneca_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quòd_fw-la illum_fw-la divina_fw-la delectant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la alienis_fw-la interest_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o when_o it_o converse_v most_o with_o these_o high_a and_o noble_a object_n it_o behave_v itself_o most_o graceful_o and_o live_v most_o become_v itself_o and_o it_o live_v also_o most_o delicious_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o or_o indeed_o fare_v so_o well_o a_o good_a man_n disdain_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n and_o maintenance_n for_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o religion_n always_o carry_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n along_o with_o it_o to_o maintain_v itself_o withal_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n religion_n be_v no_o sullen_a stoicism_n or_o oppress_a melancholy_n it_o be_v no_o enthral_a tyranny_n exercise_v over_o those_o noble_a and_o vivacious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n as_o those_o man_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o it_o may_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a delight_n and_o joy_n &_o such_o as_o advance_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o weaken_v or_o dispirit_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a joy_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n unacquainted_a with_o religion_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o gross_a &_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o want_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o better_a good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v just_o behave_v itself_o with_o a_o noble_a disdain_n to_o all_o terrene_a pleasure_n because_o it_o know_v where_o to_o mend_v its_o fare_n it_o be_v the_o same_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o truly-religious_a soul_n affect_v nothing_o primary_o and_o fundamental_o but_o god_n himself_o his_o contentment_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o worldly_a employment_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o shine_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v as_o the_o manna_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o his_o spirit_n gather_v up_o and_o feed_v upon_o with_o delight_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n about_o some_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o external_n performance_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o spend_n of_o ourselves_o in_o such_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o service_n to_o he_o as_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o this_o life_n though_o every_o employment_n for_o god_n be_v both_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o interest_n we_o in_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n it_o sometime_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n where_o it_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o give_v it_o a_o map_n or_o scheme_n of_o its_o future_a inheritance_n it_o give_v it_o sometime_o some_o anticipation_n of_o
blessedness_n some_o foreta_v of_o those_o joy_n those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o i_o may_v further_o add_v as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o tranquillity_n and_o composedness_n of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o external_n molestation_n religion_n have_v make_v a_o through-pacification_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o itself_o render_v it_o impregnable_a to_o all_o outward_a assault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o life_n secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o boisterous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o make_v such_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o the_o stoic_n have_v state_v the_o case_n aright_o that_o all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v not_o proper_o from_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a evil_n but_o a_o inward_a imagination_n breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o molest_v and_o grieve_v it_o the_o more_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o life_n at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o own_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o disdain_v and_o despise_v any_o design_n or_o combination_n against_o it_o by_o the_o most_o bluster_a giant_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o world_n fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n for_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o mind_n no_o he_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o himself_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o way_n to_o true_a rest_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o soul_n collect_v and_o gather_v up_o itself_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o rigid_a restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o its_o own_o issue_n and_o motion_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o its_o own_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o so_o much_o idolise_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a bliss_n of_o man_n and_o render_v it_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n for_o by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o seneca_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o stoic_n seek_v a_o autarchy_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o their_o happiness_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n self-sufficient_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o endeavour_v by_o their_o sour_a doctrine_n and_o a_o rigid_a discipline_n over_o their_o soul_n their_o severity_n against_o passion_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o some_o high_a good_a to_o attain_v a_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o full_a contentment_n within_o themselves_o but_o herein_o they_o mistof_o the_o true_a method_n of_o find_v rest_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o uniform_a simple_a and_o unbounded_a good_a which_o be_v the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o true_a inward_a peace_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n worth_a the_o have_v for_o a_o mind_n like_o a_o hermit_n sequester_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o a_o recession_n into_o itself_o to_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o self-converse_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o diminutive_a superficial_a nothing_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o himself_o alone_o and_o god_n who_o have_v be_v more_o liberal_a in_o his_o provision_n for_o man_n have_v create_v in_o man_n such_o a_o spring_n of_o restless_a motion_n that_o with_o the_o great_a impatiency_n force_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o violent_o toss_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o till_o he_o come_v to_o fix_v himself_o upon_o some_o solid_a and_o self-subsistent_a goodness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v himself_o withdraw_v from_o all_o terrene_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o perfect_o retire_v into_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o quiet_a and_o calm_a about_o he_o as_o not_o to_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n upon_o the_o composedness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v he_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v at_o his_o own_o home_n as_o to_o find_v no_o frown_n no_o sour_a look_n from_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v he_o have_v that_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v not_o disquiet_v his_o fancy_a tranquillity_n by_o embitter_v his_o thought_n with_o any_o dreadful_a apprehension_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o he_o that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o will_v rend_v he_o from_o himself_o &_o toss_v he_o from_o his_o own_o foundation_n &_o consistency_n there_o be_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o a_o greedy_a lion_n hunt_v after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v render_v he_o impatient_a of_o his_o own_o pinch_a penury_n &_o can_v never_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o such_o a_o thin_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o he_o find_v at_o home_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n be_v always_o cry_v give_v give_v these_o be_v those_o hungry_a vulture_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v their_o prey_n abroad_o return_n and_o gnaw_v the_o soul_n itself_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unavailable_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a rest_n and_o peace_n that_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v who_o suppose_v the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n hereto_o be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o soul_n thus_o monastical_o to_o its_o own_o home_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o a_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v we_o may_v invert_v it_o what_o do_v you_o return_v within_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n confine_v within_o the_o private_a and_o narrow_a cell_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a be_v such_o a_o soul_n deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o that_o almighty_a and_o essential_a glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o it_o which_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o say_v it_o deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a petty_a and_o diminutive_a thing_n as_o itself_o be_v which_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o enjoy_v true_o in_o such_o a_o retiredness_n we_o have_v see_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n 57_o when_o it_o roar_v and_o rage_n through_o the_o strive_n of_o several_a contrary_a wind_n upon_o it_o furious_a lust_n and_o wild_a passion_n within_o as_o they_o war_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o war_n among_o themselves_o maintain_v perpetual_a contest_v &_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scelera_fw-la dissident_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o cadmus-brood_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n ready_o arm_v one_o against_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o very_a unhabitable_a and_o incommodious_a place_n to_o itself_o full_a of_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n through_o the_o many_o contest_v and_o civil_a commotious_a maintain_v within_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o those_o disconsolate_a and_o desolate_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o which_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v not_o some_o solid_a and_o self-sufficient_a good_a to_o centre_n itself_o upon_o be_v a_o boisterous_a and_o restless_a thing_n and_o be_v without_o god_n it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v with_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o some_o satisfy_a good_a and_o as_o any_o one_o shall_v bring_v it_o tiding_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v good_a it_o present_o go_v out_o towards_o it_o and_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o speedy_a flight_n hasten_v after_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o inward_a indigency_n do_v stimulate_v and_o enforce_v it_o to_o seek_v its_o
contentment_n without_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o become_v distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o while_o it_o can_v find_v some_o one_o and_o only_a object_n upon_o which_o as_o be_v perfect_o adequate_a to_o its_o capacity_n it_o may_v whole_o bestow_v itself_o while_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o restless_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n through_o a_o world_n of_o paint_a beauty_n false_a gloze_a excellency_n court_v all_o but_o match_v nowhere_o violent_o hurry_v every_o whither_o but_o find_v nowhere_o objectum_fw-la par_fw-fr amori_fw-la while_o it_o converse_v only_o with_o these_o pinch_a particularity_n here_o below_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o universal_a goodness_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o from_o true_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o a_o fix_a compose_a temper_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v distract_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o end_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n or_o friendship_n at_o home_n among_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o firm_a amity_n and_o friendship_n abroad_o betwixt_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n do_v conclude_v because_o all_o vice_n be_v so_o multiform_a and_o inconsistent_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a concatenation_n of_o affection_n and_o end_v between_o they_o whereas_o in_o all_o good_a man_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v one_o form_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o that_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o there_o be_v the_o one_o simple_z and_o uniform_a good_a that_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o tumultuous_a ocean_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o compass_n at_o all_o to_o steer_v by_o but_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n by_o the_o certain_a guidance_n of_o the_o one_o last_o end_n as_o the_o true_a pole-starr_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n lie_v benight_a in_o a_o thick_a ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o behold_v not_o some_o stable_a and_o eternal_a good_a to_o move_v towards_o though_o it_o may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o activeness_n within_o itself_o spend_v itself_o perpetual_o with_o swift_a and_o giddy_a motion_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o contest_v with_o secret_a disturbance_n and_o can_v act_v but_o with_o many_o reluctancy_n as_o not_o find_v a_o object_n equal_a to_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o vast_a affection_n to_o act_v upon_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o holiness_n inward_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n inward_a composedness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n pure_a and_o divine_a joy_n far_o excel_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n true_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o the_o pious_a soul_n love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o belong_v still_o after_o a_o near_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o plotinus_n conclude_v his_o book_n that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n not_o touch_v with_o these_o vanish_v delight_n of_o time_n but_o a_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o to_o god_n alone_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o true_a religion_n 5._o discover_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o also_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n the_o true_o religious_a soul_n maintain_v a_o humble_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n without_o any_o consternation_n and_o servility_n of_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pregnant_a with_o fearfulness_n and_o horror_n that_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o possess_v wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n a_o empusa_n beget_v in_o corrupt_a and_o irreligious_a heart_n while_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o those_o ugly_a and_o ghastly_a mormos_a that_o terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o day_n break_v and_o true_a religion_n open_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n than_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n flee_v away_o as_o all_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o all_o darkness_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o despair_n be_v from_o below_o they_o arise_v from_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a mind_n &_o be_v like_o those_o gross_a vapour_n arise_v from_o this_o earthly_a globe_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o towards_o heaven_n spread_v themselves_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o that_o body_n where_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v infest_v it_o with_o darkness_n and_o generate_a into_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cloud_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o high_a a_o christian_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o body_n the_o more_o that_o religion_n prevail_v within_o he_o the_o more_o than_o shall_v he_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a heaven_n in_o a_o region_n that_o be_v calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o more_o will_v those_o black_a and_o dark_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o despair_n vanish_v away_o and_o those_o clear_a and_o bright_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_n break_v forth_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o lustre_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a tyrant_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o ghastly_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o amiableness_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o worshipper_n slavery_n and_o servility_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o longinus_n true_o call_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o devil_n religion_n hence_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_n perform_v with_o much_o tremble_a and_o horror_n but_o worshipper_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o essential_a both_o love_n and_o loveliness_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o those_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o
correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v always_o very_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o honour_v every_o one_o of_o their_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o incense_n no_o offering_n we_o can_v present_v god_n with_o be_v so_o sweet_a so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o make_v these_o his_o throne_n his_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o find_v the_o great_a agreeableness_n therein_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n a_o good_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n infinite_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n as_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a according_a to_o that_o in_o cant._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la desideria_fw-la and_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o ps._n 104._o s._n john_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_o understand_v his_o eternal_a essence_n have_v give_v we_o the_o full_a description_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o loveliness_n he_o now_o display_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o his_o choiest_n and_o most_o precious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n his_o soul_n be_v now_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v afraid_a he_o be_v get_v beyond_o all_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o give_v such_o continual_a alarm_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v the_o earth_n he_o be_v get_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o despair_n he_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a clear_a region_n above_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n infra_fw-la se_fw-la despicit_fw-la nubes_fw-la there_o be_v no_o frightful_a terribleness_n in_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o man_n apprehend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dismay_a manner_n it_o must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o globe_n of_o light_n and_o brightness_n howsoever_o a_o purblind_a eye_n be_v rather_o dazzle_v then_o enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v it_o once_o awaken_v and_o excite_v with_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o divinity_n can_v better_o define_v god_n to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o world_n else_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n that_o so_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o none_o else_o do_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15._o he_o quiet_o repose_v himself_o in_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a peace_n and_o settle_a calm_a of_o spirit_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n or_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o passionate_o desire_n nor_o importunate_o expect_v such_o thing_n he_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o he_o in_o subdue_a all_o in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o form_v he_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n though_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o moderate_v his_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n until_o he_o see_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o find_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o from_o within_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o the_o real_a and_o internal_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o thus_o to_o find_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n within_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o inchoation_n of_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o cheerful_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o best_a way_n of_o gain_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v give_v 2._o that_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o the_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o that_o misty_a darkness_n of_o his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n such_o a_o one_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o starr-light_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o not_o nor_o care_v he_o to_o pry_v into_o heaven_n secret_n and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a roll_n of_o eternity_n there_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o view_v it_o transact_v upon_o the_o inward_a stage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o may_v behold_v a_o heaven_n open_v from_o within_o and_o a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n sit_v upon_o it_o and_o reign_v within_o he_o he_o now_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o he_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o reserve_v for_o he_o without_o he_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a comforter_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reside_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n one_o that_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o fortitude_n in_o subdue_a his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o his_o affection_n we_o read_v of_o elisha_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o a_o musical_a instrument_n and_o one_o to_o play_v before_o he_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n before_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o hely_n spirit_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o gentle_a a_o thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o mind_n muddy_v and_o disturb_v by_o those_o impure_a dregs_n those_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n our_o prevail_v over_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cherish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o venturous_a and_o rugged_a guess_n and_o conceit_n which_o some_o man_n have_v that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o infinite_o thirst_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o earnest_o endeavour_v a_o most_o inward_a union_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o swell_v up_o in_o self-love_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a heaven_n the_o other_o the_o most_o real_a hell_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o conquer_n ourselves_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v
and_o suck_v a_o divine_a sweetness_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o their_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o divers_a piece_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o good_a man_n say_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o sense_n offer_v to_o he_o it_o speak_v to_o his_o low_a part_n but_o it_o point_v out_o something_o above_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o drowsy_a and_o muddy_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v fain_o to_o set_v some_o idol_n at_o its_o elbow_n something_o that_o may_v jog_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o wherever_o it_o find_v beauty_n harmony_n goodness_n love_n ingenuity_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v god_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o perfection_n shine_v out_o a_o holy_a mind_n climb_v up_o by_o these_o sunbeam_n and_o raise_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v god_n have_v never_o throw_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o but_o run_v through_o all_o create_a essence_n contain_v the_o archetypal_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v and_o impart_v several_a print_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a a_o mind_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o have_v its_o inward_a sense_n affect_v with_o the_o sweet_a relish_v of_o divine_a goodness_n can_v but_o every_o where_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o glorious_a unbounded_a be_v who_o be_v indivisible_o every_o where_n a_o good_a man_n find_v every_o place_n he_o tread_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v god_n temple_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o degenerous_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n in_o that_o philosophy_n which_o first_o separate_v and_o make_v such_o distance_n between_o metaphysical_a truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a wisdom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v indeed_o a_o philosophical_a divinity_n or_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n which_o continue_v for_o divers_a age_n but_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a their_o queasy_a stomach_n begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o which_o make_v the_o truly-wise_a socrates_n complain_v of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v it_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o spirit_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o generous_a and_o divine_a and_o do_v more_o purify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n commend_v intellectual_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o settle_v upon_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o still_o exciting_a they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n and_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o immortal_a soul_n chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o true_a religion_n express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o 7._o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v there_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a motion_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o say_v with_o esay_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o they_o endeavour_v to_o 6._o copy_n forth_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v christian_n serious_o consider_v how_o that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o this_o consideration_n quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v no_o idle_a spectator_n of_o providence_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sober_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o make_v he_o most_o free_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o inward_a reluctancy_n or_o disturbance_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o providence_n shall_v serve_v itself_o of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o understand_v it_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o make_v man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o idol_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o view_v himself_o not_o in_o the_o narrow_a point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unbounded_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n optarem_fw-la id_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la mea_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o best_a sense_n to_o serve_v himself_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la homo_fw-la eo_fw-la evadit_fw-la nobilior_fw-la clarior_fw-la divinior_n this_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a life_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o serve_v it_o most_o faithful_o and_o entire_o this_o indeed_o bestow_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n upon_o these_o flit_a and_o transient_a act_n of_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o moment_n a_o pillar_n or_o verse_n be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a monument_n of_o any_o exploit_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o become_v the_o high_a of_o the_o world_n bravery_n but_o good_a man_n while_o they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o a_o unity_n with_o god_n his_o end_n and_o design_n enroll_v themselves_o in_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o holy_a soul_n their_o will_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o murmur_n or_o debate_n they_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 38._o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n above_o according_a to_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o goodness_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o man_n right_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v issue_v and_o
consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o molestation_n be_v go_v and_o the_o just_a constitution_n of_o nature_n recover_v pleasure_n cease_v but_o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o from_o any_o antecedent_n pain_n or_o grief_n or_o in_o a_o relaxation_n from_o some_o former_a molest_a passion_n neither_o be_v their_o happiness_n a_o mere_a stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a negative_a thing_n render_v it_o free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n or_o molestation_n so_o that_o it_o may_v eternal_o rest_v quiet_a within_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o quiet_a as_o in_o actu_fw-la &_o vigore_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v too_o full_a of_o activity_n and_o energy_n be_v too_o quick_a and_o potent_a a_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n in_o a_o mere_a cessation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v happiness_n a_o heavy_a spiritless_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n in_o divine_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n commensurate_a to_o that_o almighty_a be_v and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o it_o as_o create_a being_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n stand_v near_o to_o god_n or_o further_o off_o from_o he_o and_o as_o they_o partake_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o likeness_n so_o they_o partake_v more_o or_o less_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o different_a degree_n to_o they_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sanctity_n which_o guide_v and_o order_n all_o the_o faculty_n and_o action_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o that_o rank_n and_o state_n which_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o it_o admit_v no_o sin_n or_o defilement_n to_o itself_o though_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v elevate_v and_o advance_v high_o and_o according_o true_a positive_a sanctity_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a and_o high_o as_o any_o creature_n come_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sanctity_n and_o happiness_n of_o innocency_n itself_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o true_a religion_n carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n above_o the_o black_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n it_o be_v religion_n itself_o or_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v their_o true_a restitution_n and_o advancement_n all_o that_o happiness_n which_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n then_o true_a goodness_n and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n within_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o distinct_a from_o it_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o twine_v and_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v also_o fall_v asunder_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o descent_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o religion_n deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n by_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o possession_n of_o true_a life_n and_o bliss_n hell_n be_v rather_o a_o nature_n then_o a_o place_n and_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o true_o define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o that_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v style_v by_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n of_o life_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n the_o best_a life_n that_o which_o be_v life_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v style_v life_n as_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v style_v death_n in_o the_o ancient_a academical_a philosophy_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o that_o corporeal_a and_o animal_n life_n which_o be_v always_o draw_v down_o the_o soul_n into_o terrene_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v style_v death_n then_o life_n what_o sense_n hereof_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a coffin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o school_n and_o degenerate_v from_o their_o philosophy_n and_o good_a precept_n as_o be_v apostate_n from_o life_n itself_o and_o dead_a to_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n &_o therefore_o fit_a only_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o shall_v be_v this_o to_o awaken_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o a_o serious_a mind_v of_o religion_n as_o solomon_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o sin_n be_v with_o folly_n prov._n 4._o 5._o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o v._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n business_n and_o concernment_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o pursue_v hell_n and_o death_n let_v we_o awake_v out_o of_o our_o vain_a dream_n wisdom_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o offer_v we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n let_v we_o not_o perpetual_o deliver_v over_o ourselves_o to_o laziness_n and_o slumber_v say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n say_v not_o though_o religion_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v unattainable_a no_o but_o let_v we_o intend_v all_o our_o power_n in_o a_o serious_a resolve_v pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o sober_o seek_v for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n spirit_n their_o heedlesseness_n and_o regardlesseness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n that_o betray_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extempore_o vivere_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n speak_v they_o ordinary_o ponderate_a and_o deliberate_a upon_o every_o thing_n more_o than_o how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o live_v they_o so_o live_v as_o if_o their_o body_n have_v swallow_v up_o their_o soul_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o lottery_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o fancy_n rude_o jumble_v together_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a casual_a thing_n act_v over_o at_o peradventure_o without_o any_o fair_a and_o calm_a debate_n hold_v either_o with_o religion_n or_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v not_o distort_v and_o deprave_v by_o corrupt_a man_n be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o religion_n and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thing_n good_a and_o just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o inward_a guide_n we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v unreasonableness_n or_o the_o smother_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o we_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o religion_n nor_o advantageous_a to_o it_o that_o certain_o will_v not_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o god_n which_o sink_v they_o below_o man_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o deceiveableness_n and_o imposture_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o
correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a principle_n that_o spend_v and_o spread_v their_o influence_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a the_o other_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o these_o two_o maintain_v a_o continual_a contest_v and_o enmity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o derive_v himself_o in_o clear_a and_o lovely_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o whole_a creation_n endeavour_v still_o to_o assimilate_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v once_o stain_v the_o original_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n be_v continual_o strive_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n it_o more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o active_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v and_o war_a against_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o flow_v forth_o from_o itself_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o divide_v between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o intermingle_v or_o comply_v one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o descend_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o reconcile_v to_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a mist_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o endeavour_v to_o compound_v with_o hell_n and_o to_o accommodate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v contract_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o hell_n or_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o any_o brat_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o emblem_n under_o the_o old_a law_n where_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v marry_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n though_o that_o rule_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o symbolical_a rite_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o immutable_a mystery_n in_o it_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o change_n of_o time_n he_o that_o will_v entertain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v upon_o his_o soul_n his_o image_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v first_o divest_v and_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n within_o he_o he_o must_v transform_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o true_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o foul_a fiend_n of_o darkness_n and_o abandon_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o smother_v all_o those_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v fold_v up_o in_o every_o man_n be_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a peace_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o restless_a and_o though_o they_o maintain_v continual_o a_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o make_v disquieting_n and_o disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o more_o they_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o the_o more_o full_a be_v they_o of_o horror_n and_o tumultuous_a commotion_n within_o nothing_o can_v stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a nothing_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o quiet_a establishment_n that_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o true_a goodness_n under_o it_o to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o those_o that_o deliver_v over_o themselves_o most_o to_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o secret_a inward_a antipathy_n against_o he_o or_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o impure_a spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a and_o horror_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o flee_v away_o before_o it_o as_o the_o darkness_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n so_o have_v those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v vanquish_v and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a territory_n as_o be_v especial_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a oracle_n soon_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulge_v in_o those_o part_n when_o those_o desolate_a spirit_n with_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a groan_n resign_v up_o their_o habitation_n as_o plutarch_n have_v record_v of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v find_v by_o good_a experience_n how_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o spoil_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o or_o by_z it_o that_o be_v his_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o will_v resolute_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v full_a security_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o success_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n in_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o what_o be_v evident_o 1._o imply_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o design_v to_o hale_v down_o other_o from_o god_n also_o the_o old_a dragon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o true_a goodness_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a alone_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a alone_o the_o evil_a spirit_n tell_v god_n himself_o what_o his_o employment_n be_v viz._n to_o go_v to_o 7._o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o he_o be_v always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a place_n where_o no_o divine_a influence_n fall_v to_o water_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v seek_v rest_n though_o always_o restless_a the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a genius_n attend_v upon_o he_o
it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v too_o too_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o want_v the_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la attendance_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n or_o a_o name_n make_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v timorous_a man_n with_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o he_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o some_o corporeal_a form_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstitious_a weakness_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o then_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v and_o to_o neglect_v that_o unseen_a and_o insensible_a influence_n which_o his_o continual_a converse_n with_o we_o as_o a_o unbodyed_a spirit_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o outer_a darkness_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o they_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o by_o a_o mental_a apostasy_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la have_v all_o this_o habitable_a world_n for_o their_o rendezvous_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o 6._o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o a_o temptation_n or_o diabolical_a impression_n here_o and_o there_o be_v they_o a_o man_n need_v not_o dig_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n or_o search_v among_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n to_o find_v they_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o seek_v they_o or_o use_v any_o magical_a charm_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o thence_o no_o those_o wicked_a and_o impure_a spirit_n be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n perpetual_o tempt_v and_o intice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n unclothe_v and_o unbody_v nature_n may_v converse_v with_o we_o by_o secret_a illapse_n while_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o divine_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o soft_a and_o silent_a impulse_n gentle_a motion_n like_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n solicit_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o religion_n and_o 5._o holiness_n which_o they_o many_o time_n regard_v not_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a message_n often_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a irradiation_n slide_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n many_o &_o frequent_a suggestion_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v may_v see_v both_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o discern_v the_o false_a and_o foolish_a fire_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v draw_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o god_n this_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o those_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a design_n &_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o unseen_a and_o unappear_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o miss_v any_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o tempt_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o fail_v in_o any_o plot_n we_o must_v then_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v get_v our_o mind_n awaken_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o light_n we_o must_v get_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n well_o inform_v with_o sober_a and_o practical_a truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n more_o perfect_o to_o divine_a goodness_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o discover_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n in_o all_o his_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o clothes_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o assume_v any_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o some_o character_n whereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o exact_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o by_o a_o discern_a mind_n he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beggar_n can_v never_o act_v a_o prince_n so_o cunning_o but_o that_o his_o behaviour_n sometime_o slide_v into_o the_o course_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n will_v betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o pedigree_n to_o one_o of_o a_o true_a noble_a extraction_n a_o bare_a imitation_n will_v always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o though_o sin_n and_o error_n may_v take_v up_o the_o mantle_n of_o truth_n and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o it_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a lover_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o naked_a deformity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o some_o apostate_n spirit_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v but_o that_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v particular_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o context_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o holy_a soul_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o particular_a be_v design_v to_o torment_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a nature_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o blessedness_n but_o also_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n a_o
degenerate_a and_o deprave_a nature_n can_v the_o devil_n change_v his_o foul_a and_o impure_a nature_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o devil_n nor_o miserable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n nor_o bless_v wickedness_n be_v the_o form_n and_o entelech_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a difference_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v malice_n revenge_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n selfwill_a and_o self-love_n we_o may_v say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n and_o sting_v too_o of_o that_o diabolical_a nature_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o man_n as_o within_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o some_o external_n thing_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o change_n of_o place_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o our_o assimilation_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o mutual_a local_a presence_n as_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n derive_v upon_o man_n own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v that_o original_a pravity_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o man_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n those_o filthy_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o man_n foment_n and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o noisome_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o be_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n arise_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n within_o where_o we_o find_v uncleanness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o impure_a or_o unhallowed_a behaviour_n we_o may_v say_v here_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v continual_o drag_v down_o man_n soul_n thither_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n spirit_n have_v the_o central_n force_n and_o energy_n of_o hell_n in_o it_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v down_o towards_o it_o as_o towards_o its_o own_o place_n there_o need_v no_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o astral_a impulse_n to_o tumble_v wicked_a man_n down_o forcible_o into_o hell_n no_o for_o sin_n itself_o hasten_v by_o the_o mighty_a weight_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v they_o down_o thither_o with_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o headlong_a motion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o true_a holiness_n and_o christianity_n christi_fw-la sacrina_fw-la pennas_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n burden_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o wing_a thing_n and_o brave_o bear_v itself_o upward_o upon_o its_o own_o wing_n soar_v aloft_o towards_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o impiety_n diaboli_fw-la sarcina_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o devilish_a nature_n be_v always_o within_o the_o central_n attraction_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o own_o weight_n instigate_v and_o accelerate_v its_o motion_n thither_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o use_v a_o unnatural_a dalliance_n with_o any_o vice_n do_v nothing_o else_o in_o reality_n then_o entertain_v a_o incubus_n damon_n he_o prostitute_n a_o wanton_a soul_n and_o force_v it_o to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o the_o devil_n himself_o sin_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n it_o have_v no_o other_o extraction_n or_o pedigree_n than_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v nestle_v in_o hell_n all_o man_n in_o reality_n converse_v either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o confine_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n they_o have_v their_o fellowship_n either_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v or_o else_o with_o the_o apostate_n and_o evil_a angel_n i_o know_v these_o expression_n will_v seem_v to_o some_o very_a harsh_a and_o unwelcome_a but_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v call_v that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n ambition_n vainglory_n covetousness_n injustice_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n that_o common_o reign_v so_o much_o and_o act_n so_o violent_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n let_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o name_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o or_o paint_v our_o filthy_a sore_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n why_o do_v we_o defy_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o with_o our_o tongue_n while_o we_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o indeed_o man_n do_v but_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o while_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v ready_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o antipathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v against_o he_o like_o those_o natural_a antipathy_n which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o occult_a quality_n or_o natural_a instinct_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o guide_v or_o govern_v by_o it_o as_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a tendency_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o something_o that_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o name_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v common_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a displicency_n of_o nature_n against_o something_o entitle_v by_o the_o devil_n name_n or_o else_o at_o best_a corrupt_a mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fashion_n out_o a_o god_n and_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o creature_n sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o first_o raise_v they_o and_o as_o they_o common_o make_v a_o god_n like_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o can_v best_o comply_v with_o and_o love_v so_o they_o make_v a_o devil_n most_o unlike_a to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v most_o free_o spend_v their_o anger_n and_o hatred_n upon_o he_o just_a as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o use_v to_o paint_v the_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v black_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a merry_a kind_n of_o madness_n whereby_o man_n sport_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o insure_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o hell_n and_o misery_n they_o may_v thus_o cheat_v themselves_o for_o awhile_o but_o the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o the_o 14._o prophet_n speak_v howsoever_o the_o several_a fancy_n of_o man_n may_v shape_v he_o out_o diverse_o and_o where_o we_o find_v wisdom_n justice_n loveliness_n goodness_n love_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n and_o most_o unbounded_a dimension_n that_o be_v he_o and_o where_o we_o find_v any_o true_a participation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communication_n of_o god_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n now_o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o enforce_v s._n james_n his_o exhortation_n resist_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o never_o so_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o when_o we_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n as_o we_o never_o love_v god_n so_o true_o as_o when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o calculate_v aright_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n
so_o much_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o some_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o fancy_n it_o be_v we_o so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a as_o that_o we_o can_v never_o move_v but_o from_o a_o external_n impetus_fw-la as_o our_o religion_n can_v never_o indeed_o be_v call_v we_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o peace_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o must_v be_v like_o so_o many_o heavy_a log_n or_o dull_a piece_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a earthly_a and_o flat_a spirit_n in_o religion_n which_o sink_v like_o the_o lees_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v like_o that_o terra_fw-la damnata_fw-la which_o the_o chemist_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o vigour_n life_n or_o activity_n leave_v in_o it_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o be_v reprobate_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o those_o exhalation_n that_o arise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o mere_a external_a force_n from_o the_o sun_n heat_n weigh_v they_o up_o to_o be_v but_o base_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o natural_a warmth_n or_o energy_n within_o themselves_o impart_v to_o they_o they_o sink_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v always_o out_o of_o a_o inbred_a nobleness_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o carry_v upward_o again_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v powerful_o resist_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v deprive_v it_o of_o god_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o return_v to_o its_o original_a it_o be_v always_o move_v upward_o in_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a way_n towards_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v leave_v the_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n under_o it_o it_o resist_v hell_n and_o darkness_n by_o assimilate_v and_o conform_v itself_o to_o god_n it_o resist_v darkness_n in_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n it_o resist_v death_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n it_o must_v be_v something_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o must_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v the_o devil_n then_o when_o we_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o or_o when_o we_o declaim_v most_o zealous_o against_o he_o neither_o do_v our_o resist_a and_o oppose_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o feminine_a passion_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o it_o but_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o sedate_v resolution_n against_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n arise_v from_o a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o hateful_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o establish_v the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o pompous_a and_o popular_a kind_n of_o tumult_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sometime_o go_v for_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n whenas_o man_n own_a pride_n and_o passion_n disguise_v themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o religious_a fervency_n some_o man_n think_v themselves_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o can_v take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n abroad_o and_o without_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o selfwill_a humour_n and_o interest_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v not_o so_o much_o maintain_v against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o against_o those_o domestic_a rebellion_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o be_v it_o then_o carry_v on_o most_o successful_o when_o man_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o most_o of_o all_o raise_v the_o dust_n that_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o tempestuousness_n with_o which_o man_n be_v act_v in_o pretension_n of_o religion_n arise_v ordinary_o i_o doubt_v from_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a mind_n within_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a conflict_n and_o commotion_n sin_n and_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n which_o discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n sin_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v will_v indeed_o breed_v disturbance_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n but_o a_o true_a resist_n and_o oppose_v of_o it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o just_a consistency_n freedom_n and_o serenity_n again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o so_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o without_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n we_o may_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a achievement_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o patience_n &_o collect_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o most_o peaceful_a compose_v and_o unite_a temper_n the_o motion_n of_o true_a practical_a religion_n be_v most_o like_a that_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o tho_o most_o swift_a be_v yet_o most_o silent_a as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o sluggish_a thing_n but_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o it_o act_v most_o powerful_o within_o it_o also_o act_n most_o peaceful_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o man_n may_v say_v loe_o here_o or_o loe_o there_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devour_a fire_n come_v after_o it_o or_o a_o whirlwind_n go_v before_o it_o this_o fight_n and_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o chariot_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o alarm_n it_o be_v indeed_o alone_o transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v of_o all_o those_o riot_n and_o tumult_n raise_v there_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o captivate_a and_o subject_v all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n and_o true_a goodness_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n wart_n upon_o this_o fight_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o observation_n we_o shall_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a constict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n 3._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o he_o can_v stand_v when_o oppose_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o as_o swift_a as_o lightning_n he_o can_v bear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o stand_v and_o conquer_v resist_v and_o vanquish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o 1._o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o impotent_a they_o can_v prevail_v over_o that_o soul_n which_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o the_o evil_a spirit_n then_o only_o prevail_v over_o we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o his_o suggestion_n all_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o our_o treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v perpetual_o so_o near_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v bow_v or_o bend_v our_o will_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o they_o can_v enter_v they_o may_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n allure_v and_o entice_v they_o but_o they_o can_v prevail_v over_o
do_v as_o soon_o vanish_v as_o arise_v and_o it_o use_v to_o arise_v upon_o no_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o no_o whensoever_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o fierce_a and_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n soul_n it_o make_v he_o sad_a not_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o inspire_v man_n soul_n with_o more_o benign_a and_o kindly_a heat_n that_o they_o may_v warm_v but_o not_o scorch_v their_o brethren_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o do_v result_v a_o great_a serenity_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o dwell_v so_o much_o above_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o any_o of_o those_o tempest_n and_o storm_n which_o use_v to_o unsettle_v more_o low_a and_o abject_a mind_n he_o live_v in_o a_o continue_a sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v always_o discernible_a in_o he_o a_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o we_o most_o long_v for_o to_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a feel_n of_o god_n within_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v will_v have_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o powerful_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o a_o close_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v this_o to_o we_o and_o by_o a_o lethargic_a distemper_n which_o seize_v on_o his_o spirit_n he_o pass_v the_o six_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o without_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o have_v i_o not_o describe_v a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o eminency_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v our_o face_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v but_o alas_o half_n of_o that_o be_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o your_o eye_n may_v have_v see_v have_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o want_v thought_n and_o word_n to_o make_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o he_o my_o young_a experience_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v to_o the_o height_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o and_o so_o my_o conceit_n and_o expression_n must_v needs_o fall_v far_o below_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o beauty_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o father_n that_o he_o want_v age_n only_o to_o make_v he_o reverend_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v many_o generation_n ago_o &_o leave_v we_o the_o child_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o posterity_n he_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v almost_o prevent_v myself_o already_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a particular_n his_o singular_a care_n and_o his_o great_a usefulness_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a his_o care_n i_o say_v of_o other_o as_o a_o tutor_n his_o usefullness_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o this_o now_o mournful_a society_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o either_o 2._o all_o his_o pupil_n who_o be_v now_o true_o pupilli_fw-la fatherless_a child_n begin_v to_o know_v in_o his_o sickness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o want_v a_o love_a father_n a_o faithful_a tutor_n and_o now_o they_o will_v know_v it_o more_o full_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v so_o constant_o mind_v their_o good_a that_o instill_v such_o excellent_a pious_a notion_n into_o their_o mind_n &_o give_v such_o light_n in_o everything_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a though_o in_o this_o gown_n to_o have_v be_v his_o pupil_n his_o life_n teach_v they_o continual_a lesson_n of_o justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o masculine_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o he_o teach_v they_o true_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o reference_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o study_n unto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o and_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o end_n he_o often_o expound_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o humane_a learning_n the_o many_o good_a scholar_n that_o come_v from_o under_o his_o hand_n do_v witness_v how_o dextrous_a he_o be_v at_o the_o train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o all_o good_a literature_n porphyry_n tell_v we_o of_o plotin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o careful_a person_n that_o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o woman_n with_o divers_a other_o when_o they_o die_v commit_v both_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o his_o tuition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n or_o a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a guardian_n true_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o more_o love_a tutor_n a_o more_o holy_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o piety_n if_o any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a let_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o look_v not_o like_o a_o ape_n but_o with_o a_o stern_a royal_a and_o kingly_a countenance_n he_o both_o look_v and_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v into_o his_o soul_n such_o solid_a high_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o few_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o make_v he_o very_o zealous_a not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n but_o for_o a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 4._o 8._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a or_o rather_o comely_a and_o grave_a seemly_a and_o venerable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a fame_n and_o report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n or_o any_o virtue_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o its_o behalf_n 3._o and_o now_o what_o his_o usefulness_n be_v and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o elisha_n o_o the_o chariot_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o express_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n elias_n be_v and_o to_o be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o horace_n to_o 17._o maecenas_n when_o sick_a which_o we_o may_v use_v concern_v he_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a grande_n decus_fw-la columénque_fw-la rerum_fw-la our_o great_a glory_n the_o pillar_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o weight_n of_o business_n of_o late_a lay_n o_o &_o praesidium_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la decus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v both_o my_o safeguard_n and_o my_o ornament_n who_o be_v a_o society_n by_o thyself_o a_o college_n in_o brief_a what_o a_o loss_n have_v we_o sustain_v by_o thy_o departure_n that_o must_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o i_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o lay_v our_o head_n together_o to_o tell_v our_o loss_n to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o dear_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o he_o who_o can_v think_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o have_v he_o and_o this_o our_o high_a and_o dear_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o all_o express_v to_o his_o name_n that_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o his_o memory_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o of_o our_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a loss_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o three_o forego_v consideration_n about_o elisha_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a and_o put_v all_o together_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v his_o worth_n but_o honour_v his_o very_a dust_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v do_v as_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n do_v for_o jephtah_n daughter_n come_v once_o a_o year_n hither_o and_o lament_v his_o death_n and_o so_o at_o once_o we_o may_v express_v all_o
thorough_o acquaint_v with_o he_o know_v well_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as'twas_fw-mi say_v of_o solomon_n a_o largeness_n and_o 29._o vastness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o a_o free_a ingenuous_a noble_a spirit_n most_o abhorrent_n of_o what_o be_v sordid_a and_o unworthy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx._n translate_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o patience_n to_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o style_n in_o this_o tract_n may_v seem_v more_o raise_v and_o sublime_a then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n apt_a to_o heighten_v expression_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o tract_n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o vanity_n of_o affectation_n which_o a_o mind_n true_o ennoble_v by_o religion_n can_v stoop_v to_o as_o count_v it_o a_o pedantic_a business_n and_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o either_o writer_n or_o speaker_n but_o if_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o style_n seem_v more_o magnificent_a yet_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n viz._n of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v most_o familiar_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o practical_a for_o as_o it_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o acquaint_v a_o christian_a with_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unseen_a method_n of_o satan_n activity_n concern_v which_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o many_o man_n be_v discover_v here_o to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o imperfect_a so_o it_o also_o acquaint_v he_o with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v available_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o great_a courage_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n chase_v away_o all_o lazy_a faintheartedness_n and_o despair_n of_o victory_n this_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o style_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o familiar_a this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a at_o huntingdon_n where_o one_o of_o queen_n college_n be_v every_o year_n on_o march_n 25._o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o witchcraft_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o lesser_a country-auditory_n particular_o at_o achurch_n near_o oundle_n in_o northamptonshire_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o preach_v upon_o argument_n of_o most_o practical_a concernment_n so_o be_v it_o also_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o ordinary_a vulgar_a capacity_n be_v studious_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_o wonder_v at_o by_o amuze_v the_o people_n either_o with_o high_a unnecessary_a speculation_n or_o with_o hard_a word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o scholastic_a learning_n the_o low_a design_n of_o some_o that_o by_o such_o art_n will_v gain_v a_o poor_a respect_n to_o themselves_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v all_o that_o stupid_a respect_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v studious_a i_o say_v there_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v significant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n do_v phrase_n it_o and_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o popular_a auditory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discourse_n now_o publish_v they_o also_o be_v deliver_v be_v college-exercise_n in_o a_o way_n not_o less_o suitable_a to_o that_o auditory_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v for_o matter_n and_o style_n more_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o discourse_n what_o be_v most_o practical_a be_v more_o easy_o intelligible_a by_o every_o honest-hearted_a christian._n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a and_o easy_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a as_o to_o cast_v the_o discourse_n into_o chapter_n so_o before_o every_o chapter_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v the_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o &_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v spare_v such_o a_o labour_n the_o great_a when_o busy_v about_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o another_o and_o not_o our_o own_o if_o i_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v great_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o some_o reader_n beside_o another_o advantage_n to_o they_o hereby_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o select_v any_o such_o particular_a matter_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a or_o desirable_a for_o their_o perusal_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o ten_o discourse_n which_o now_o present_v themselves_o to_o his_o free_a and_o candid_a judgement_n and_o now_o if_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n enrich_v with_o argument_n of_o great_a variety_n there_o shall_v occur_v any_o passage_n wherein_o either_o he_o or_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o need_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n for_o what_o book_n beside_o that_o book_n of_o book_n the_o bible_n have_v not_o something_o in_o it_o that_o speak_v the_o author_n man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v displease_v our_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o have_v be_v think_v less_o than_o infallible_a he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o fond_a self-admirer_n nor_o be_v he_o desirous_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v his_o person_n his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o admiration_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o magisterial_a dictate_v to_o other_o not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n as_o be_v and_o be_v the_o old_a &_o the_o 23._o modern_a pharisee_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o transport_v and_o tickle_v when_o other_o applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o receive_v their_o dictate_v with_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o respect_n but_o very_o peevish_a and_o sour_a disturb_v and_o out_o of_o order_n when_o any_o shall_v express_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v or_o go_v about_o modest_o to_o discover_v their_o mistake_n no_o he_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o love_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o sober_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o generous_a berean-like_a temper_n and_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o the_o *_o apostle_n prudent_a and_o faithful_a advice_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o passage_n in_o these_o tract_n which_o seem_v dubious_a may_v upon_o a_o patient_a consider_v of_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v unprejudiced_a &_o one_o of_o a_o clear_a mind_n &_o heart_n gain_v his_o assent_n and_o what_o upon_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v obscure_a and_o less_o grateful_a may_v upon_o another_o view_n and_o further_a thought_n clear_v up_o and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o fair_a representation_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o other_o picture_n these_o of_o the_o mind_n show_v best_a the_o near_o they_o be_v view_v and_o the_o long_o the_o intellectual_a eye_n dwell_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o now-published_n tract_n be_v posthumous_n work_v and_o then_o afford_v that_o charity_n candour_n and_o fair_a respect_n which_o be_v common_o allow_v to_o such_o work_n of_o worthy_a man_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o too_o good_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n although_o its_o likely_a if_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v revise_v they_o in_o his_o life-time_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v from_o his_o happy_a hand_n some_o further_a polish_n and_o enlargement_n he_o can_v have_v easy_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o other_o discourse_n of_o as_o valuable_a importance_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o be_v so_o mind_v but_o it_o please_v the_o only-wise_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v to_o call_v for_o he_o home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a
into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n waste_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o innate_a vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v itself_o but_o religion_n like_o that_o balsamum_n aquavitae_fw-la be_v once_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n awaken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z and_o make_v it_o renew_v its_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o mount_v strong_o upward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o render_v it_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a who_o can_v tell_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o almighty_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n spread_v forth_o its_o influence_n upon_o it_o every_o thing_n the_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v and_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n fall_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a &_o unwieldy_a it_o be_v the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o thing_n that_o participate_v most_o of_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o nothing_o do_v more_o purify_v more_o sublimate_n and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n than_o religion_n when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v god_n to_o sit_v within_o it_o as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o it_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o spirituallize_v and_o change_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a give_v proof_n of_o its_o divine_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a spirit_n such_o as_o god_n do_v at_o first_o create_v it_o chap._n v._n the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o religion_n discover_v its_o own_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o direct_v 3._o and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o high_a be_v and_o his_o own_o assimilation_n or_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o christian_a in_o who_o religion_n rule_v powerful_o be_v not_o so_o low_a in_o his_o ambition_n as_o to_o pursue_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n his_o soul_n be_v too_o big_a for_o earthly_a design_n and_o interest_n but_o understand_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v continual_o return_v to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o pursue_v any_o perfection_n low_o than_o its_o own_o or_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o end_n more_o ignoble_a than_o itself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o streighten_v and_o confine_v the_o freeborn_a soul_n than_o the_o particularity_n indigency_n and_o penury_n of_o that_o end_n which_o it_o pursue_v when_o it_o comply_v most_o of_o all_o with_o this_o low_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n the_o true_a nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o it_o be_v then_o most_o disputable_a and_o the_o title_n it_o hold_v to_o true_a liberty_n become_v most_o litigious_a it_o never_o more_o slide_v and_o degenerate_v from_o itself_o then_o when_o it_o become_v enthrall_v to_o some_o particular_a interest_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o never_o act_v more_o free_o or_o full_o then_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o upon_o the_o most_o universal_a end_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a quò_fw-la longiores_fw-la habet_fw-la fine_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o tully_n as_o low_o end_v debase_v a_o man_n spirit_n supplant_v &_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o birthright_n so_o the_o high_a and_o last_o end_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o into_o a_o more_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v that_o one_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o make_v it_o spread_v and_o dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o blessedness_n it_o make_v it_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v which_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o shape_a itself_o into_o a_o conformity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n and_o the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o it_o in_o the_o achievement_n thereof_o the_o great_a likeness_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a virtue_n a_o secret_a energy_n issue_v forth_o from_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propound_v to_o itself_o as_o its_o end_n to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o model_n the_o soul_n be_v always_o stamp_a with_o the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o and_o while_o it_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o set_v itself_o before_o it_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n man_n soul_n conceive_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o imagination_n before_o his_o end_n as_o laban_n ewe_n do_v 30._o their_o young_a before_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_a trough_n he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n become_v himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a &_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a derive_v a_o print_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o beauty_n upon_o itself_o which_o it_o converse_v with_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o all_o with_o 3._o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o popularity_n that_o so_o violent_o transport_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o a_o pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n make_v they_o as_o vain_a as_o that_o popular_a air_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o draw_v forth_o a_o man_n design_n after_o worldly_a interest_n make_v he_o